"Hey baby bear, want to watch a movie tonight?" You hug Seulgi, but she quickly breaks herself out of it.
"A-Ah, I have to go workout, don't wait up."
"Again? You just went in the afternoon!"
"Yeah uh, I ate a lot for dinner, so I'll go do another session." She darts into the bedroom to change.
"Don't push yourself so hard, this was supposed to be a vacation!" Aaaand she's out the door, great. What is supposed to be a relaxing resort stay with Seulgi has definitely turned frosty. She was happy the first night, but she's been distant ever since, avoiding you and hiding herself at the resort gym, and you have no idea what or if you did anything wrong. You have two more days to figure out what's wrong before you're back in Seoul and returning to normality.
"Miss Kang, so good to see you back so soon!" The quizzical receptionist greets Seulgi at the gym entrance.
"Ah hi yes, I'm just here for a little extra workout."
"I do have to mention that we're closing for the night soon, but you're free to use the facilities until then."
"I won't be long, thank you!" Seulgi goes to a bench and begins her workout of crunches and hip raises to expend her energyâshe pushes herself for a while before the receptionist has to call it quits for her.
"Euahhh! Thanks, I'll be out of your hair shortly!" Seulgi's body is burning with soreness. She sighs on the benchâthere's a reason she's pushing herself so hard, trying to wear herself out before she goes back. Her hand drifts to her flat tummy, the focus of her workouts, the source of admiration from fans and fellow idols alike, but also the source of her current frustrations.
It's too flat!
Her hand drifts further down, and Seulgi has to catch herself before any cameras catch herâshe so dearly wants her belly to be round, but only from a very specific reason: Bread.
Specifically bread of the procreation variety, the kind that takes nine months to ferment. Seulgi's so down bad that when she was in child's pose earlier all she can think about is being plowed and sown and having one of her own, praying that her wetness isn't soaking through her workout tights. And whose bread she would like to grow? Why he's back in the suite, probably unpacking and getting things all comfortable for her.
She sighs and heads back to the room from the gym for a second time, and this time things get unbearable.
"Hey, come here, let's talk." Seulgi is surprised by your bear hug, strong arms wrapping around her possessively.
"H-Huh, wait, let me go!"
"No, what's going on, you've been distant this whole trip. Did something happen?" Seulgi can hear the pout, and it just makes her feel guiltierâhere you are concerned and worried, when all Seulgi can think about is getting you naked and underneath her.
"L-Let go, I'm so sweaty!" She struggles, and her latent arousal grows as you continue to "restrain" her with your arms. She's dragged to the love seat and sat in your lap, but she jumps off you as soon as she can. "I'm sorry, it's not you, it's me!"
"What?" Her words sink in and you jump to your feet "A-Are we breaking up? Oh godâ"
"No no no we're not!" She grabs your hands and kisses you. "If anything, I think I like you too much."
"Then tell me what's going on."
"I, I know we talked about it, I just really want your baby."
"Yeah, but we agreed on being careful before we get married." You remind her gently.
"I know I'm sorry I justâ You know I get umm..."
"Horny? Clingy?" you soften your words for Seulgi.
"Let's go with clingy. It happens when that part of my cycle comes around. It just hit especially hard this time..." Seulgi's blabbering now, the words rushing out of her. "And of course it happens when we're on vacation and it's even harder to avoid you, because I actually don't want to avoid you. Every night I see you come out of the shower I just want to jump you with no protection and let things happen. But that's not fair to you and I can't expect you to be the reasonable one and stop me every time so I try to workout extra hard and tire myself out so I won't have the energy to do that and Iâ Ahh I'm not making much sense am I?" Seulgi's a bit of a messâshe's definitely horny (you've sat back down and Seulgi naturally got in your lap, and she's been grinding and squirming subtly on you the whole time), but she's also conflicted, half kissing and half sniffling against your neck.
"No no, you made some sense. But we should get married first right?" That has always been a sore point of contention, despite the agreementâthe two of you were married in all but name, except it wouldn't do to have a wedding just yet, not while Seulgi's an active idol.
"Yeah I know, I knowâ" You hold a hand up to shush her.
"This will sound crazy, and I'll do it again in the future, however you want me to do it, but for now: Kang Seulgi, will you marry me so I can knock you up?" The proposal was ridiculous, outrageous, absurd, infinitely more horny than romantic, both of you completely unprepared and poorly dressed for the moment.
But it was perfect.
"Yes, yes, yes, yes!" Seulgi's tongue is in your mouth immediately, a giddy giggle escaping her as your tongue pushes against hers. "How is this going to work?"
"We're going to register our marriage, as soon as possible. But your word is good enough for me, so this is now our honeymoon." The implication of what happens on a honeymoon doesn't so much as hang in the air as it does dangle in front of the two of you like a delicious baguette.
"O-Our wedding would still be a shotgun wedding then." It's a bygone conclusion in Seulgi's head that she's going to be bred before then, and she gets even wetter.
"Technically it's won't be a shotgun wedding, because there the guy marries the girl because she got pregnant."
"And it's different for us because...?"
"I'm marrying you to get you pregnant. But your career wouldâ"
"Shh deal with that later, that's the most romantic thing you've said to me." Seulgi's kisses you again lovingly, and for a moment she's happy to settle for an intimate moment, butâ
"There's just one slight problem, you forgot to account for one thing." Seulgi looks at you a little confused, and you watch her pupils dilate in real time as she feels your hardness now pressed against her. "Me." Your hands drift to her waist, and you're pulling her even closer to you.
"How do you think I feel, seeing you come back home wearing your tight workout clothes all sweaty every night?" You lean in, disregarding Seulgi's sweat and kissing along her collarbone. "I don't have a cycle, so I always want to knock you up."
"Ahh!" Seulgi gasps as you slide fingers across her exposed waist. She's paralyzed by arousal, making itself very apparent between her legs and across her chest. She has been so caught up in managing her own desires, she didn't think about the effect she had on you.
"And if you're extra tired, that just makes things harder for me." Your whispered words flow into her ear, to her brain, and then straight down her spine to her horny core. "What's stopping me from holding you down and doing whatever I want to you right now?"
"Y-You would, now?" It suddenly hits Seulgi fast that she might get the very thing she wants the most in the world right now, right away.
"Right in this chair if you can get us naked without having to leave it." Your words whip Seulgi into action, and she's tugging at your t-shirt, pulling it off you. You help her out of her top the way a truant helps the class president on a group projectâlooking on at her all dopey as she does her thing. Seulgi takes charge, pushing your shorts down as much as she can, and then she's stuck.
"Fuck Iâ" She tugs on her own tights, but said tights are far too taut around Seulgi's tight toned thighs. She plants her feet on the chair, trying to stand up, wobbling but staying in it best she can, and it is far too dangerous.
"Seul!" She doesn't listen, and you have to forcefully bring her down. With two hands on her hips you tear the durable fabric apart, giving Seulgi enough purchase to properly spread her legs. "This is good enough." A pull of her plain black panties aside and you're sliding into her.
"Yes!" Seulgi whimpers, and you have to hold her still to gather yourselfâyou haven't seen Seulgi quite this needy ever.
"Just wait a moment, I'm not going anywhere! What were you thinking, trying to stand on the chair, it's dangerous!"
"I wasn't thinking, and you shouldn't be either." You swallow a moan as Seulgi squeezes herself around you deliberately. "Do you feel it?" She squeezes you again.
"Fuck Seulgi yes." Your hands drift to her midriff, trying to hold her still, but it is a futile effort as her pussy contracts around you yet again.
"That's how much I want it right now, it's all I can think about. If you want it as bad as you say you do, stop thinking until you've pumped this flat belly full and round." You don't have it in you to fight Seulgi, and as soon as your grip on her relaxes, her grip on you tightens, shamelessly grinding back and forth in your lap. Her teeth nip into your earlobe as she whimpers filthy nothings into your ear, thanking and begging you for the cum you're going to pour into her.
"M-More oppa, I need more!" Breeding Seulgi is a two-person job, so with a gratifying clap you grab her ass and begin shoving her up and down your cock. The love seat scrapes against the floor as Seulgi emphatically joins in, planting her knees and bouncing herself on your cock crazy please-knock-me-up style. There's no time to admire the way her midriff moves, or her entire body rolling to take your cock deep, or her little mewls into your neckâSeulgi's doing all of this to yank your cum out of you, playing tug-of-cock in your lap.
"Giveittome pleasepleaseplease!" The words come out in a rush as Seulgi peaks, and if you thought she was squeezing you earlier, it is nothing compared to the way her pussy tries to pull your cock deeper into her, and you lose the tug-of-cock all too willingly. You hold Seulgi down on your spewing shaft, splattering her walls with thick seed as she stays rooted in your lap, and the first round of planting your seed in Seulgi reaches a satisfactory end.
"It feels so warm, you're so warm in me..."
"You're so hot around me too." You're still half-hard, and you can feel Seulgi still squeezing you. "You'll need to wait a bit for round two."
"We have the whole day tomorrow, this is enough to satisfy me for now. Ooh, somebody liked that!" Seulgi feels the twitch inside her when she says the words "for now". You look around, but one key thing is out of reachâtissues!
"Wait, don't stain the couch!" You scooch the two of you forward a little to let anything drip on to the floor, but Seulgi has an easier solution. She lifts her hips slightly and quickly slips her panties back into position. The resulting view is arguably more satisfyingâinstead of your load dripping out of Seulgi, you watch her black panties get stained white, the blanc spot spreading across the noir fabric, visual representation of what's happening inside of her as well.
"I should've worn something looser." Seulgi gets off you, slightly struggling to peel off the torn tights.
"I'll get you a new pair, sorry."
"No I have plenty, it's not a problem." Seulgi follows your gazeâyou're still looking between her legs, at her panties keeping your load in her. "What is it?"
"Isn't it going to stain?"
"I can always buy more, I'd rather keep it from leaking."
"You can always get more of that too." You hug her, waddling the two of you towards the bathroom. "Maybe give you a little more in the shower?"
"Not tonight, sorry, I want to prepare for tomorrow."
"Tomorrow? What's happening tomorrow?"
"Nothing, just a bit of self-care, do you want to shower first? I'll be in there for a while." You let Seulgi go first, and she takes so long she has to shake you awake. She's also clearly tuckered out, for by the time you're done showering she's already tucked under the sheets.
"Sleeping?"
"I was waiting for you." She pulls your arm across her body, letting you settle on her midriff, hand over her tummy intentionally. "Thanks oppa."
"I want what you want, I love you."
"Love you too, good night."
You wake up late next morning, and Seulgi's nowhere to be found again. You quickly fire off a text to her, and she tells you to come to the pool. You throw on some clothes and quickly realize you shouldn't have bothered.
"Hey dear." Seulgi's lounging by the pool, wearing a strapless bikini top, a blue floral dress, and a gorgeously ruinable midriff. She puts her book down and gets up, sauntering over and leaning against the window, posing for you like she's done countless times for photoshoots. "Is that your morning wood, or are you just happy to see me?"
"Yes, both, is this what you were preparing?"
"Perhaps, why don't you undress me and find out?" Except this isn't a photoshoot, this is Seulgi dolled up and offering herself to you; she loosens her dress, revealing the matching navy bikini bottoms she has on. You hold her by the hips, pressing her against the cold glass surface and kissing her.
"God you're amazâ"
"Ah ah ah, save it for when we're naked." You quickly strip, but Seulgi's still waiting for you to do the honors. Off goes her top, but when you pull off Seulgi's bottoms you're too stunned to speakâSeulgi's completely bare down there, pink lips blushing amongst pale skin. You had grown used to Seulgi keeping things neat, so seeing her completely "naked" was unexpected, to say the least. "S-Stop staring and say something."
"You're amazing." You immediately run a hand down her body, feeling her unexplored skin and delving a finger past her lips. "Is this what you were preparing last night?"
"Yeah, Iâ Mmm right there! I wanted to watch us clearly, to see you going in." Both of you are glued between your legs as your morning wood slips into Seulgi's morning warmth, and the sight of your tip pushing apart Seulgi's rosy lips threatens to split your brain in two. She's similarly out of it, eyes blank and unfocused at your shaft sliding into her. "Fuck, p-pull out, I want to see it again."
You've had Seulgi multiple times, and it's not like she's been blindfolded when it happens (not always, anyways), but this is the first time she's asking to watch you plunge into her. You lift her hips, giving her an angle she can look down at, and you pull out, making sure she can see your base and balls heavy with baby batter. You shove yourself back in, and Seulgi throws her head back hard enough your hear her thud against the glass.
"Oh fuck, are you okay?"
"Don't stop, fuck..." Seulgi doesn't even notice her own bump, instead imagining the bulge between her legs and the bump you're going to give her in a couple months. She draws you in, and with her legs wrapping around you you have to pin her to the glass, your tip pressed against her cervix. "Oh yes, right there!" Her fingers dig into your hair, twisting and pulling you to face her. "You have to cum right there, I want to feel it!"
Seulgi's possessed, frenzied, and she's dragging you down with her. The pool is a small private one for the suite, but what you're doing with Seulgi quickly becomes public knowledge as you start hammering her against the glass, making her whispers and whimpers turn into yelps and cries of pleasure. She wriggles her hips every time you hilt inside her, as if willing you deeper, wanting to feel you press against her womb. Her eyes drift, inching to roll back in her head, but she closes them tightly and knits her brows, as if trying to keep her sanity.
"Fuck I can't oppa, I can't! I'm going to cum!"
"Then do it!"
"Nngh no! I want to feel you cum, need to know you're cumming in me."
"Baby bear, if you're going to look like this, there's no way I'm not filling your tight little belly up." Just the promise of you filling her up has Seulgi clenching around you. "So just let go and cum, or I'll make you." You start slamming up into her, and her expression disintegrates, eyelids drooping and lips lightly parted as she grunts and takes your brutal babymaking thrusts. She gurgles, and sharp nails dig into the back of your neck as she starts to cum. Her legs go weak, no longer staying wrapped around your hips, but you don't stop, pushing through her contracting warmth, as if to sayâ
You're not milking me for my cum, I'm pumping you full of it!
With a growl you push up and into Seulgi, making her leave her feet, and she's effectively impaled on your cock as you burst, thick potent cum surging into her, turning her womb into an infinity poolâfilled to the brim and overflowing off the edges. Her eyes are blank, staring past you into the sky, wholly focused on your warm load being pumped into her, toes curling uselessly in the air. The flow into Seulgi seems to not slow down, and she so dearly wants to put a hand on her tummy, to see if you're bulging her with cum, because fuck Seulgi's starting to feel heavy.
When her feet touches the floor again she almost slips, partly because her strength has left her completely, and partly because she's stepped in a puddle of your cum, evidence of just how much you put in herâyou've leaked so much out of her and she still feels full! She fidgets her toes, your cum thick and sticky between them, no doubt thick and sticky inside her as well, and a cum-lust takes over Seulgi.
"You okay Seul?" She's slumped to the floor, kneeling in the puddle of slick and cum without a care.
"Yeah I just need moâ Need to clean you up." She takes you in her mouth, servicing you all over, cleaning your shaft and your balls with sloppy drool and slurpy tongue. Seulgi takes her time with it, and if you didn't know any better, she was trying to get you hard for another round. When you're hard and poking into her cheek she releases you, and for a moment you thought you might be wrong, as she stands up and walks away, going to pick up her discarded clothing. Yet oh so slowly she bends over, picking up her bikini with the same deliberate slowness she cleaned your cock with, and you recognize it for what it is.
A fucking invitation, in every sense of those two words.
Seulgi keeps still as your hands grab her hips, and she's quickly rewarded with your tip pushing past her still-creamy lips. Her legs go weak again, and you follow her down to the floor, rutting into her doggy-style. Seulgi's a little embarrassed at just how brazenly she's asking for it, but it's clearly working for both of you as you reach over to paw at her chest, having your way with her as she whines and moans. It's almost hypnotic the way her thighs and and ass jiggle as you pound into herâthis is Seulgi at her juiciest and most delectable, and a low rumble escapes you as you get close. She reaches back to grab your thigh, but she need not have worried, and a few thrusts later you're emptying yourself into her. Seulgi triggers her own orgasm too, rubbing her clit to make sure she drains you thoroughly. This time she stays there, letting gravity help her keep your seed in her.
"You really want this huh, last night was not just a moment of craziness?" You're sitting down next to her, watching her in the ridiculous yet lewd pose of her ass still perched in the air as she rests on the floor. That makes Seulgi sit up.
"Did you think I wasn't serious yesterday? Was everything you said yesterday just... Playing along?"
"N-No! I do want to marry you, but I wasn't sure if you wanted everything else to happen so quickly, this weekend." Seulgi's in your lap again, just like last night.
"I do, I want us to start a family as soon as possible." Seulgi snakes her arms around you, hugging you tightly. She sits her hips down on yours, making sure you feel your spend oozing out of her. "I remember everything you said last night, I'm treating this as our honeymoon, so as long as it ends in you finishing in me, you can do anything you want, have me anytime you want."
"As much as I want to, we need to take a break at least for lunch." You can't believe it, but Seulgi's pouting that you can't fill her up again right away. "I'm as serious as you are, so I'm here if you need me for anything. Don't!" you warn her immediately, knowing the next words out of her mouth would be her needing you to knock her up. Reluctantly she stands up and finally leaves your lap, and she disappears into the bathroom to clean up and be presentable for lunch in the resort.
You could not have forseen how lunch would become a complete mess, or rather, how you became a complete mess, because Seulgi was downright irresistible. She dressed plainly, a sundress befitting the warm climes, but the only thing plainer than her outfit were her intentions.
"Seulgi, see anything you like?"
"Oh, whatever you want. Whenever you want. I like everything I see, it all looks so delicious!" Instead of the menu she's staring right at you, bedroom eyes fluttering for all to see. Any hot-blooded male would have wondered if you were mad, not skipping lunch and just taking Seulgi back to the room for a thorough pounding before coming back out to eat. You jump when you feel a stray foot touch your leg, running it up and down your limb.
"Hello and welcome, may I take your order?"
"Yes, I'll have the carbonara pasta." You answer, ignoring Seulgi's foot dancing up to your knee.
"Very good sir, and for you miss?"
"Mmm nice and thick. I amâ I mean, I'll have, what he's having." Seulgi doesn't even take her eyes off you, barely sparing the waitress an iota of attention.
"I'll make that two then."
"Oh I hope so too."
Seulgi wants twins?!
The knowledge that Seulgi wants you to breed her is fucking you up so hard, everything sounds wrong and lewd and filled with innuendo, just like Seulgi is filled withâ no you have to stop!
"What are you thinking about oppa?" Seulgi knows, she fucking knows the effect she's having on you. "Was there something else you wanted to eat?" Like me?
"No, was just thinking about dessert." Even that sounds lewd coming out of your mouth.
"We can have that back in the room." You can have me back in the room.
"Y-Yeah, sounds good." Seulgi simply stays quiet, tapping at her phone, and you quickly bury your gaze in your phone too. Soon you feel her foot being naughty again, and you see Seulgi with her head resting on her hands, leaning forward and looking at you intently. "What is it?"
"Hmm? Nothing." She picks up her phone again, and this time your phone buzzes.
*Just waiting for us to finish lunch, so you can go back to knocking me up*
You look up from the message, and Seulgi's just looking at you again, as if she hasn't just sent one of the most depraved messages you've seen from her.
"Do you want to just get it to go?"
"No, we should just eat since we're here already." The pasta arrives, and Seulgi manages to clumsily knock a fork off the table. "Sorry."
"I'll get you a new one Miss."
"It's okay, five second rule."
"Please, I insist."
"Thank you!" Seulgi hands the fork to the waitress, but she doesn't get up from under the table. You're halfway into your first bite when you feel Seulgi's hand creep up your thigh, reaching through your shorts and boxers to get to you. You feel your own legs get pushed open as Seulgi settles in between them, quickly stroking you to full hardness right in the restaurant. Oh fuck, how large is the tablecloth, or is everyone just watching Seulgi give you a handjob under the table? You don't get another moment to think though, as Seulgi gets far more daring, pushing your shorts up your thigh and nestling her cheek right against the bare skin. Surely notâ She starts sucking.
Kang Seulgi is giving you a blowjob in the middle of the restaurant.Â
You try to close your legs, to squeeze Seulgi out from under there, but she keeps you spread. You can hear the soft suckling noises she makes, her lips enveloping your tip and tongue swirling around it, and you just pray that you're the only one that can hear it.
"And here's the fork."
"Fuck... I mean fork, t-thank you, thank you for the fork! She went to the bathroom, she's not anywhere else!"
"I see..." Oh god, does she see? Is Seulgi's feet poking out from underneath or something? The waitress walks away without another word. Seulgi gets back to eating you, and you're dangerously close to popping.
"Seulgi!" You hurriedly tap her with your knee, but it is of no use. The audible gulp of Seulgi going deep on your cock is enough to send you soaring, and the fork in your hand is trembling as you unload down her throat, feeding her thick and creamy pastaless carbonara. The fork hits the table with a thud as Seulgi finally retreats, surfacing back in her seat, tongue swiping the last of your cum from her lips. "What the hell was that?" Seulgi beckons you closer to hear her whisper.
"I couldn't wait for us to finish lunch to have you fill me up. It was either that or I ride you in the restaurant, so I settled for you in my mouth." You're left speechless as she starts on her plate of pasta. Kang Seulgi settled for giving you a blowjob in the middle of the restaurant. "Hurry up and start eating!"
You somehow manage to finish your lunch without further distractions from Seulgi, and with her half-eaten lunch packed in a container ("I had plenty right before," she said happily to the waitress) you find yourself back in the room with a fidgety Seulgi.
"So, dessert?" she asks, already slipping out of her sundress.
"I'd say yes except you kinda just reset the cooldown on things in the restaurant."
"And is there no way I can help with that?" She plays with her underwear.
"Just a little time, please."
"Okay, take your time, I'll just be in the bedroom warming up."
"Warming up?"
"Exercise, stretching, fertility rituals and home remedies, the usual." You're staring and silent as Seulgi saunters into the bedroom, leaving her sundress pooled on the floor in front of you.
You sigh as you sit on the couch, only for your phone to immediately start buzzing.
*I lied, I'm not really warming up*
*I'm touching myself thinking about what we'll do as soon as you're ready*
*my fingers don't stretch me half as well as you do*
*is it helping? I hope it is*
You had a sexting phase with Seulgi, back when she was traveling for her world tour, and her baby fever seems to have pushed things up a notch as she continues.
*I thought about getting some local remedies you know? But I know you wouldn't approve*
*you're right* you tap out.
*shouldn't you reward me for that, I know just how you can do it*
*anyways so I got some home remedies from Korea, my parents said it worked for their friends and they all have grandchildren now!*
*oh I shouldn't be talking about our parents should I? Not very sexy*
*let's just say I took it this morning before you woke up, gave me a morning lake for your morning wood, and I took it before lunch too*
That explains the under-the-table action you got from her, it's from all the under-the-counter home remedies she's taking!
*are you ready yet? I'm trying so hard to not come out and ride you so please don't make me wait too long*
*what are you wearing?* You rise from the couch.
*just my underwear, should I take it off now?*
*you choose*
You get up and cross the suite to the bedroom, finding Seulgi tucked underneath the covers.
"Thought we could do something a little more playful."
"And because you wanted to leave me guessing." Seulgi beckons you over with a finger.
"So come over and find out." You strip off your clothes and slip under the covers, only to find out that you're at the wrong level of undress. The duration of one kiss is all it takes to rectify that mismatch, and with a hand on her hip you're able to spoon your fork-dropping woman, sliding into her with ease.
"You're so damn wet bear."
"The home remedy works." There's no rush, and it's so easy to thrust slowly into Seulgi's drenched heat.
"So, got it from your parents huh, or should I start calling them mom and dad too?"
"Oh god stop! We are not talking about them now." Seulgi reaches for your hips, urging you to go faster.
"I'm surprised they're okay with it, given that you know, we're not married yet."
"They understand, ah! Given my line of work. You've met them already, they like you, they're not going to complain if I want to hurry the timeline a little." Her legs tangle with yours, squeezing you as you hit deep in her.
"Did you get me any home remedies? If you're going to pull a stunt like the restaurant again I might need a little help."
"Oh, I thought you would get some from your parents, maybe our parents could share recipesâ"
"Okay, we are not talking about my parents right now."
"Then shut up and fuck me, you won't need any help, it was so thick and salty in my mouth."
"The pasta right? Yeah it wasn't the best."
"Only if you want to give me a food baby. Was talking about what's stored here," Seulgi grabs you between the legs playfully. "So thick and sticky, I'm sure you can give me a proper baby." She groans as you thrust again, and this time her hand around your neck is a little more urgent. "Less talking, need to feel you put a load in me, and then again afterwards. Fuck me roughly, fuck me gently, I don't care just fuck your wife!" You do as she asks, pushing Seulgi on her front and rolling yourself on top of her.
You press your chest to her back, hugging her tightly as your hips churn into her relentlessly. Seulgi moans and tightens around you, spreading her legs to give you maximum access. Her legs kick up uselessly as she wails and cums, and you bask in the knowledge that only you can make her feel like that. Knowledge is definitely a powerful drug, and knowing that Seulgi didn't hesistate to tell her parents of all people that she's trying to get bred is kicking in, making you drive your hips that much harder into her. You feel imperious: Seulgi's your wife, and you are going to mate her.
Mate.
You roll Seulgi on her back and spread her wide, making her yelp in surprise as you plunge back deep into her. She lets out a shrill cry as you pound right at her wombâif any round was going to knock her up, this would be the one to do it!
"My wife, mine!" you rasp, hooking her legs and bending them back to get better access. You're half squatting now, the bed helping you bounce a little and really pound Seulgi into the bed.
"Yessss yes yes yes!" You're leaning over her, putting all of your weight on Seulgi's hips. She's going to be sore, but she can take it, she has the strength and flexibility to take youâSeulgi's trained to be an idol after all.
Trained to be bred.
You groan and explode with a triumphant shout, plunging down into Seulgi and staying there. She cums with you, and watching her beautiful face dissolve into sheer ugly orgasmic pleasure you feel a rush similar to the seed that's rushing into Seulgi's womb at the same timeâomnipotence, only you get to see her like this!
"I love you, I love you so much, I'm so happy..." she's babbling, hugging you with what strength she has left.
"I love you too Seulbear." You stop pressing into her and back off, giving Seulgi a little room to breathe, but all she wants to do is cling to you, legs trying feebly to wrap around you. You settle for lying halfway on top of her, letting her feel your presence still on top of her, but not suffocatingly so.
"It's going to happen isn't it? You were so deep." she asks.
"I hope so, did it hurt?"
"A little, but then I felt you and itâ It was so hot, like you were everywhere in me. It felt so good." Seulgi's glowing, a sheen of sweat on her forehead somehow making her look even better. You kiss her lovingly, and Seulgi's surprisingly aggressive, sucking on your lower lip, tongue reaching out to tangle with yours.
"I want to do it again." She tries to push herself up, but can barely lift her off the bed. "In a little bit."
The two of you settle for ordering room service and never leaving the room for another meal again. Seulgi's nickname may be bear, but the two of you fuck like rabbits the rest of the trip. The tiniest of provocations is enough to trigger an extended breeding sessionâif Seulgi ever happens to be below your hips it's an excuse for her to get you hard and get pumped shortly after. You so much as sit down on any surface and Seulgi's liable to appear and bounce on your cock until she's dripping cum all over said surface. On the last night Seulgi bending over and catching your eye while she's packing is enough to get her out of her shorts and you into her as soon as said shorts hit the floor.
Morning comes with Seulgi riding you, grinding in your lap with the abs she worked so hard for, happy with the knowledge that this weekend just ruined all of it for the near future.
"We really should have slept," you manage between groans of pleasure.Â
"We can sleep after we're done." Seulgi squeezes you expertly, having learned just how to get you fully drained over the many sessions of babymaking sex. "On the way back!"
"Fine, let's finish it together." You reach for her clit, and with a deft touch you trigger Seulgi's orgasm and let go yourself, filling her up for one last time. Over the trip you've definitely outdone the resort restaurantâyou've filled Seulgi up far more than they have, that's for sure.
The two of you stumble through checkout and the airport, the two of you snoring loudly the entire flight back. After a long and sore week at work you finally meet up with Seulgi again, and you hug her happily as she enters your home.
"Hi honey, my wife." You could only call her that here. "Fancy work event?"
"You're calling me that now? I guess, hi hubby." She pecks your cheek before continuing. "Hmm, I like oppa more still. Yeah, fancy shmancy, kinda boring. You sure move fast though," Seulgi adds pointedly.
"Huh? Oh, sorry, I should get us rings soon shouldn't I, even if you can't wear it outside."
"That would be nice, but you should probably get something else too." She waves her phone at you.
Test kits, of the pregnancy kind.
"You meanâ Already? How do you feel?"
"Nothing really yet, it's hard to explain, but just haven't felt fully myself this week. Maybe I caught something on the trip, but if I did, you would have caught it too right?"
"Yeah, I feel fine though, so..." You grip her hands just that little bit tighter. "It's really happening, how are you feeling? You should take it easy and rest up, I can drive you back."
"Shh, we don't know yet, don't jinx it." Seulgi leads you to the bedroom. "And since we don't know yet, we should keep trying until we're sure." You're pushed to the bed and Seulgi starts getting on top of you.
"Besides, since the trip I haven't seen you all week, so if you think I'm leaving without fucking my husband at least once you're very wrong."
You say the only thing a good husband would say in this situation.
"Yes dear."
A/N: Long overdue for an ask from best drink @friskyriskywhisky, literally one year ago sorry! Her recent pics are fire too, thanks for reading!
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
Heaven - A fan meets Irene after a concert by luck (or divine intervention), and after a tryst, Irene allows access to her(and other Red Velvet members) if/when she wants.
Heaven - Chapter 1 - Irene x male reader
Heaven - Chapter 2 - Feel good - Irene x Seulgi x male reader
Heaven - Chapter 3 - Beg for me - Irene x Seulgi x Joy x male reader
Heaven - Chapter 4 - Uncover - Seulgi x male reader
Heaven - Chapter 5 - Love splash - Joy x male reader
Heaven - Chapter 6 - Black Halo - Irene x ??? x male reader (Will be published late July)
Messy - RosĂŠ is exactly as toxic and messy in her relationships as she writes in her songs. The reader, RosĂŠ's ex, just can't resist the pull she has over him.
Messy - RosĂŠ x male reader
Toxic till the end - RosĂŠ x Jennie x male reader (To be published)
Oneshots
Blackpink members as agency owners - Owning your own company is the ultimate power move, and the Blackpink members like exercising the power at their disposal in ways ranging from mundane to utterly creative.
Jennie - Seoul City - Jennie x male reader
Lisa - Elastigirl - Lisa x male reader (To be published)
Red Velvet
Rough and Ready - Seulgi x male reader
Katy (Bratty) Kim - Yeri x male reader
Biggest fan - Irene x male reader (To be published)
warning: Some stories are bordering on the extreme side. Please read the blurb and pay attention to Hashtags before you invest yourselves in the story.
*AU-Alternate Universe/Series
*Others are Stand alone stories/one-shot
Darkest Night AU - Jisoo
Darkest Night
The Nightmares (sequel)
Next Step - Jisoo x Jennie
Special one - Jisoo x Lisa(futa)
RosĂŠ's Birthday Bash
BLACKPINK'S Valentine's special - BLACKPINK x Fangirl
More Than Okay - Jisoo x RosĂŠ
The Final Evaluation AU
Night 1 - Miyeon
Night 2 - Jisoo
Night 3 - RosĂŠ
Night 4 - Jennie
Night 5 - Lisa
Glitched Enhancement - Jisoo x Lisa (Bonus Blackpink ot4)
Special Enlistment AU
Wonyoung
Natty
Teddy's Angles (RosĂŠ's POV) - BLACKPINK OT4
CITA AU
Caught in the Act - Jisoo x Seulgi
Prescription for Pleasure - Jisoo x Seulgi x Irene
Ultimate Crew Experience - Karina x Fanboy
Ultimate Crew Experience-2 - Karina x Winter x Fanboy
Melon Obsession - Sana x Fanboy
MiSaMo VIP Debut Showcase
Mommy Jisoo AU
Mommy's Special massage - Jisoo x Jennie
Claiming RosĂŠ - Jisoo x Jennie x RosĂŠ
Lisa's Surrender - OT4
Concierge Confidential AU
Concierge Confidential: Somi's Night
Concierge Confidential: Nayeon's Bet
Concierge Confidential: Ryujin's Awakening
Concierge Confidential: IU's Poison
Concierge Confidential: Jisoo's Literary Escape
Fuckboy On Demand - A parody of Boyfriend on Demand
Episode 1 ft. Seo Inguk
Episode 2 ft. Seo Kang-joon
Shadow of Protection - Jisoo x Bodyguard fanfic
Lotus Deep Harmony - Tzuyu's Special Thai Massage
BLACKED - Jennie x Backup Dancers
UNDERPAID & OVERLOVED AU
Nayeon's Turn
Jeongyeon's Turn
Momo's Turn
Sana's Turn
Jihyo's Turn
Mina's Turn
Dahyun's Turn
Chaeyoung's Turn
Tzuyu's Turn
THE APEX ARENA SERIES
ALTEREGO - Lisa
Unchained Melody - A BLACKPINK Erotic Novella
Cognitive Climax Therapy - Aespa AU
Part 1
Part 2
Part 3
Part 4
Next Phase Begins...
The Shadow of Ningning
For more stories, updates, teasers and occasional gifts, join my telegram channel
Where reality marges with wildest imaginations. All about K-Pop, BLACKPINK and Jisoođ
The rain started as a soft patter on the rooftop terrace, a gentle backdrop to the awkward silence that had settled between you, Jennie, and Lisa. Youâd come up here to check on a loose tile, but the two women had followed, their presence a tangible weight in the humid air.
Lia, your girlfriend was in Jakarta for a three-day supplier meeting. The resort felt different without her light, emptier, and these two idols filled that emptiness with a charged, unpredictable energy. Theyâd been quiet since dinner, but the quiet wasnât peaceful. It was a simmering pot about to boil over.
Jennie leaned against the bamboo railing, watching the rain darken the fronds of the palm trees below. She wore a simple black silk camisole, the thin material clinging to the curves of her torso. The rain-scented breeze made the silk whisper against her skin. Lisa stood nearer to you, arms crossed, her gaze fixed on your face. Sheâd chosen a tight white tank top that did nothing to hide the impressive swell of her breasts beneath it. Every breath she took seemed to emphasize them, the fabric stretching, the outline clear and tempting.
âYour girlfriend is gone,â Lisa stated, her voice flat, cutting through the drizzle.
âYes. Business trip.â You kept your tone neutral, professional. Resort owner. Not a participant in whatever game this was.
Jennie turned from the railing. âThree days. Thatâs a long time for a man like you to be alone.â A smile touched her lips, but it wasnât warm. It was assessing. âA man who built this from nothing. A man with⌠drive.â
You shrugged. âI manage. Itâs fine.â
Lisa uncrossed her arms and stepped closer. The space between you evaporated. You could smell her perfume now, something expensive and floral, mixed with the clean scent of her skin. âItâs not fine. Itâs boring. Youâre bored. Weâre bored.â Her eyes, dark and direct, held yours. âWe heard you last night. In your office. Talking to her on the phone. You sounded⌠lonely.â
That was private. A violation. Your jaw tightened. âThatâs none of your concern.â
âEverything here is our concern,â Jennie said, moving in from the other side. You were bracketed now. The rain fell harder, drumming on the roof. âWe paid for the whole resort. For privacy. For service.â She emphasized the last word, letting it hang in the air.
Lisaâs hand came up, not touching you, but hovering near your chest. âWeâve been treated like porcelain dolls for years. Packaged. Sold. Used by men who see the brand, not the person.â Her voice lost its flatness, gaining a raw edge. âThat guy⌠that fucking producer. He promised us creative control. He just wanted control of us. In his bed. On his couch. Wherever he fucking wanted.â
Jennieâs gaze hardened. âWe cried that night. We decided something. No more being what they want. We want to be what we want. And right nowâŚâ She let her eyes travel down your body, slow and deliberate. ââŚwe want you.â
The declaration was so blunt it stole your breath for a moment. The professional facade youâd maintained crumbled under the direct heat of their words. Your heart didnât race; it hammered, a thick, heavy beat in your chest. âYou canât just⌠Iâm not a service.â
âYou are,â Lisa countered, her voice dropping to a low, intimate register. âYouâre the host. Weâre the guests. We have a need. You have a⌠resource.â Her hovering hand finally landed, palm flat against your sternum. The contact was electric, warm, possessive. âWeâve watched you. How you move. How you look at Lia with such⌠care. We want that care directed at us. Just for a little while. No strings. No one gets hurt.â
âLia would be hurt,â you managed, your voice strained.
Jennie shook her head, a dismissive gesture. âShe wonât know. This is Bali. Secrets stay here, under the rain.â She moved her hand to your shoulder, squeezing lightly. âWeâre not asking you to love us. Weâre asking you to fuck us. To worship our bodies. To let us worship yours. To be⌠adventurous.â
Lisaâs other hand joined the first, both now resting on your chest. âLook at me,â she commanded.
You did. Her face was close, her lips full and glistening faintly in the terraceâs dim light. âWe saw you looking. At my tits. At Jennieâs ass. Youâre not blind. Youâre a man. You have desires. Weâre offering to fulfill them. All of them.â
The slow burn theyâd engineered over daysâthe revealing clothes, the late returns, the lingering staresâhad finally ignited. The professional distance was ash. What remained was pure, unadulterated want. Theirs. And yours, rising like a tide you could no longer deny. Liaâs face flashed in your mind, a pang of guilt, but it was drowned by the immediacy of Lisaâs hands, Jennieâs proximity, the rain isolating you in a world of just three people.
âIâŚâ you started, but words failed.
Jennie understood. âNo more talking.â Her fingers slid from your shoulder to the collar of your shirt, working the first button. âLetâs go inside. Your bedroom. Itâs big. It has a view.â
You didnât resist. You led them, your steps feeling unreal, down the polished teak stairs, through the quiet main hall, to the private wing where your room lay. The door closed behind you with a soft click, sealing you in.
Your bedroom was spacious, dominated by a large bed with a crisp white duvet. The windows showed the stormy night, lightning occasionally silhouetting the distant mountains. Lisa walked to the bed and sat on the edge, leaning back, making the white tank top strain even more across her chest. Jennie stayed by you, finishing unbuttoning your shirt.
âYouâre strong,â Jennie murmured, her fingers brushing your abdomen as she pushed the shirt off your shoulders. âNot just resort-owner strong. Actually strong.â She traced a muscle line with her fingertip. âDo you work out? Or is it just from building this place?â
âBoth,â you said, the word coming out husky.
Lisa watched from the bed, her eyes gleaming. âCome here. Let me see you properly.â
You walked to the bed. Jennie followed, her camisole a shadow against her skin. Lisa reached up as you stood before her and placed her hands on your hips. Then she leaned forward and pressed her mouth against your stomach, just above your belt line. The kiss was not soft. It was firm, open-mouthed, a claiming. You felt the wet heat of her lips, the slight pressure of her teeth.
âJennie,â Lisa said, her voice muffled against your skin. âGet his pants off.â
Jennie knelt without hesitation. Her hands went to your belt buckle, working it with efficient clicks. The zipper came down. You were holding your breath, watching Lisaâs dark hair, feeling Jennieâs hands on your thighs as she pushed the trousers down. They pooled at your ankles. You stood in your boxers, exposed, your body reacting to their attention, growing hard, obvious.
Lisa pulled back, looking up at you. Her gaze went to your erection, tenting the cotton. A smile, real and hungry, spread across her face. âOh, fuck. Look at that. Already so ready for us.â She leaned in again, this time nuzzling the fabric with her nose. âYouâre big. I knew you would be. I dreamed you would be.â
Jennie stood up, her eyes also locked on you. âLetâs not keep him waiting.â She hooked her fingers into the waistband of your boxers and pulled them down, freeing you completely.
The air was cool, but their stares were incendiary. Lisaâs mouth was now inches from your cock. She didnât touch it yet. She just looked, her expression one of pure, reverent study. âItâs perfect,â she whispered, almost to herself. âThe shape. The thickness. That vein⌠fuck.â She glanced at Jennie. âHeâs bigger than any of those industry fuckboys. So much bigger.â
Jennie nodded, a slow, agreeing motion. âHeâs a real man. Not a curated image.â She reached out and took your cock in her hand, not stroking, just holding, weighing it. Her palm was warm, her grip confident. âIt feels solid. Like itâs meant for real fucking, not just camera angles.â
The praise, the explicit worship, sent a bolt of pure ego through you. This wasnât just sex; it was adoration. They were comparing you favorably to the men whoâd used them, and the power of that comparison was dizzying.
Lisa finally moved. She closed her lips over the head of your cock, a slow, enveloping motion. Her mouth was hot, wet, impossibly soft. She didnât suck, just held you there, her tongue moving in a lazy circle around the tip. The sensation was so intense you gasped, your hands finding the back of her head, fingers tangling in her hair.
Jennie watched, her own breath becoming shallow. She began to remove her camisole, pulling it off slowly, revealing her breasts. They were smaller than Lisaâs, but perfectly shaped, with pale, sensitive nipples that hardened in the cool air. âLook at me while she does that,â Jennie commanded. âWatch me.â
You obeyed, your gaze shifting from Lisaâs focused face to Jennieâs bare torso. The contrast was deliberate, a feast for your eyes.
Lisa began to move, her mouth sliding down your shaft, taking more of you in. Her technique was unhurried, deep, each movement a calculated act of devotion. She used her tongue lavishly, tracing every inch she covered, her cheeks hollowing as she drew you deeper. A soft, wet sound accompanied each rise and fall of her head.
Jennie came closer, kneeling on the bed next to Lisa. She took one of her own breasts in her hand, offering it to you. âTouch me. While sheâs tasting you.â
You reached out, your hand trembling slightly, and cupped Jennieâs breast. The skin was like warm satin, the nipple a firm bud against your palm. You squeezed gently, and Jennieâs eyes fluttered closed for a second. âYes. Like that. Fuck, your hands are rough. I love it.â
Lisa pulled off your cock with a wet pop, breathing heavily. âMy turn to watch,â she said, her voice thick. She stood up, quickly pulling off her white tank top and the bra beneath. Her breasts sprang free, and they were magnificentâfull, heavy, with a gentle sway that held your gaze captive. The nipples were dark pink, already erect. She moved to the side, presenting herself. âLook at these. Look at how much they want you.â
You were looking. You couldnât stop. The sheer size, the weight, the way they curvedâit was a visual demand. Lisa took your cock back into her hand, stroking it slowly, her eyes on your face. âYou want to put your mouth on them, donât you? You want to suck these tits while Jennie gets on your cock.â
The words were a direct order, filthy and precise. You nodded, unable to speak.
Jennie smiled, a wicked curve of her lips. She lay back on the bed, spreading her legs. âThen come here. Get between us. Fuck my mouth. Worship Lisaâs chest.â
You moved, your body driven by their orchestration. You knelt on the bed, facing Jennie. Lisa positioned herself beside you, on her knees, her breasts hovering near your face. Jennie opened her mouth, her tongue darting out to wet her lips.
Lisa guided your cock to Jennieâs mouth. âGo in. Slowly. Let her feel every inch.â
You pushed forward, the head of your cock meeting Jennieâs lips. She opened wider, taking you in, her eyes locking with yours as you entered her. The heat was immediate, consuming. She took you deep, her throat working to accommodate you, her hands coming up to grip your thighs.
At the same time, Lisa pressed one of her breasts against your cheek, then guided it to your mouth. âSuck,â she whispered.
You opened your mouth and took her nipple inside, sucking gently. The taste of her skin, salty and sweet, filled your senses. The firmness of her nipple against your tongue was another overwhelming point of pleasure. Lisa moaned, a low, resonant sound, and arched her back, pushing more of her breast into your mouth. âHarder. Use your teeth a little. I love it.â
You complied, nipping carefully, then sucking harder, drawing the flesh deep. Lisaâs moans intensified. She held her other breast, squeezing it, showing you the pliable weight of it. âTheyâre so full. Theyâve wanted attention like this for so long. Your attention.â
Jennie beneath you was taking your cock with a relentless rhythm now, her head moving in sync with your shallow thrusts. Her mouth was a slick, tight paradise, her tongue dancing along your shaft every time you pulled back. She gagged once, taking you too deep, but her eyes sparkled with challenge, and she took you deeper again.
The dual sensations were fracturing your focus. The warm, wet pressure of Jennieâs mouth. The soft, heavy fullness of Lisaâs breast in your mouth, your hand now groping the other one, feeling its incredible heft. You were between two worlds of pleasure, both demanding, both giving.
Lisa pulled her breast from your mouth after a few minutes, breathing raggedly. âSwitch,â she gasped. âMy mouth now. Jennieâs tits.â
You pulled out of Jennieâs mouth, your cock glistening with her saliva. Jennie shifted, sitting up, presenting her smaller breasts to you. âSuck them,â she said, her voice husky from your cock. âMake them ache.â
You leaned into Jennie, taking one of her nipples into your mouth, sucking with a fervor that made her cry out. Her hands clutched your hair, holding you to her. âYes! Just like that! Fuck!â
Lisa had moved behind you. She guided your cock back into her own mouth, taking you with a deep, immediate plunge that made your spine straighten. Her technique was differentâmore aggressive, more hungry. She used her hands on your ass, pulling you into her face, controlling the depth. The sounds she made were guttural, appreciative, a constant murmur of pleasure around your flesh.
You lost yourself in the cycle. Jennieâs breasts, responsive and perfect, yielding to your mouth and hands. Lisaâs mouth, a deep, wet cavern claiming your cock with possessive expertise. They switched again, and again, a carousel of sensation that built a fever in your blood. The rain outside was a distant drum now, the room filled with the sounds of wet suction, skin sliding, moans, and whispered commands.
âFuck my face, just like that.â
âSuck my nipple harder, yes, right there.â
âYour cock is so beautiful in her mouth, I love watching it.â
âPut your hand on my ass, squeeze it while you suck me.â
âI want to taste you after sheâs had you, I want your flavor mixed.â
Time blurred. Your body was a vessel for their desires, and your own desires amplified, fed by their worship. You were hard, aching, ready for more.
Lisa finally pulled away, kneeling before you, her lips swollen, her eyes dark with need. âI want you inside me now. I want to feel this perfect cock filling me up.â
Jennie, from beside you, nodded, her face flushed. âMe too. But not yet. First, I want to watch you fuck Lisa. I want to see how you move when youâre inside her.â
Lisa stood, walking to the center of the bed, lying back, spreading her legs. Her body was a landscape of temptationâthe full breasts rising and falling with her breath, the smooth stomach, the thighs parted to reveal her. She was already wet, glistening.
âCome here,â she beckoned, her voice a low pull.
You moved over her, positioning yourself between her legs. Jennie sat nearby, watching intently, her hands on her own breasts, stimulating herself as she observed.
Lisa reached down, guiding your cock to her entrance. The touch of her fingers there, slick and hot, made you shudder. âGo in,â she whispered. âSlow. Let me feel every millimeter.â
You pushed forward. The head of your cock met her warmth, then slipped inside with a smooth, yielding pressure. She was tight, but welcoming, her body opening for you in a gradual, exquisite progression. You sank into her, inch by inch, until you were fully seated, buried in her heat.
Lisaâs eyes closed, her mouth opening in a silent gasp. Then her eyes opened, locking on yours. âYouâre in me. Youâre so deep. Fuck, itâs better than I imagined.â Her hands came to your shoulders, gripping. âMove. Please. Move inside me.â
You began to thrust, slow at first, then building pace. The sensation was overwhelmingâthe tight clasp of her around you, the wet heat, the way her body moved with each push and pull. Her breasts jiggled with your rhythm, a mesmerizing bounce that Jennie watched with avid eyes.
âLook at them,â Jennie moaned, touching herself. âLook at her tits moving. Theyâre so full, they bounce so perfectly when you fuck her.â
Lisaâs hands left your shoulders and went to her own breasts, holding them, offering them to your gaze as you moved. âTheyâre yours right now. This body is yours. Fuck it like you own it.â
You drove into her harder, the bed creaking beneath your force. Lisaâs moans became louder, less controlled. She met your thrusts, her hips rising to take you deeper. âYes! Right there! That angle! Fuck, youâre hitting a spot⌠a spot that makes me crazy!â
Jennie crawled closer, her face near Lisaâs. âCan you feel him? Can you feel how thick he is?â
Lisa nodded, frantic. âYes! Itâs stretching me⌠filling me⌠Iâm so fullâŚâ
Jennie looked at you, her expression fierce. âMake her come. Make her scream. Then give that cock to me. I need it.â
The command spurred you. You focused your thrusts, finding the rhythm that made Lisaâs breath break into sharp cries. Her hands tightened on her breasts, squeezing them hard. Her thighs wrapped around your waist, pulling you deeper. Her head tossed back, her mouth open in a continuous stream of pleasured sounds.
âIâm close⌠Iâm so close⌠donât stop⌠fuck me harder⌠pleaseâŚâ
You obliged, your own pleasure coiling tight, a spring about to release. The sight of her beneath you, the feel of her, the sounds, Jennieâs hungry watchingâit was a feedback loop of intensity.
Lisaâs body suddenly tightened, a convulsion that locked around your cock. A sharp, high cry tore from her throat, and she shuddered, her eyes rolling back for a second before focusing on you again, hazy and satisfied. âOh⌠fuck⌠yesâŚâ
You slowed, still inside her, feeling her internal pulses around you. Jennieâs hand touched your back. âNow me. I need it now. I need you to fuck me like that.â
Lisa, breathing heavily, nodded. âGive it to her. But⌠not yet. Not all of it.â A sly smile touched her lips. âI want you to stay inside me⌠while you put your mouth on Jennie. Can you do that? Can you fuck me slowly⌠and suck her tits at the same time?â
Jennieâs eyes widened, then gleamed. âYes. That. Do that.â
The request was complex, demanding, but your body was eager to comply. You leaned down, keeping your cock buried in Lisaâs wetness, and turned your head to Jennieâs offered breast. You took her nipple into your mouth, sucking hard, while you began a slow, deep grind into Lisa.
Lisa moaned beneath you, her hands coming to your head, encouraging you. âYes⌠fuck⌠thatâs so good⌠feeling you move inside me while you suck herâŚâ
Jennie gasped, her hands clutching your hair. âYour mouth⌠and your cock in her⌠fuck, this is insaneâŚâ
You lost yourself in the dual rhythm, the push and pull in Lisa, the suck and release on Jennie. The womenâs moans intertwined, a symphony of pleasure. You were the conductor, the instrument, the audience.
After minutes of this, Lisa pushed your head gently away. âNow. Fuck Jennie. I want to watch.â
You withdrew from Lisa, your cock slick and gleaming. Jennie immediately lay back, pulling you over her. She was smaller, her body a different shape, but her need was just as voracious. She guided you inside, and the feeling was differentâtighter, a different angle of welcome.
You thrust into her, and Jennieâs reaction was immediate, vocal. âOh! Fuck! Yes! Thatâs it! Right there!â Her hands clawed at your back, urging you faster.
Lisa sat up, watching, her hands on her own breasts again, squeezing them as she observed your movement. âLook at him, Jennie. Look at how he fucking moves. Heâs a machine. Heâs perfect.â
Jennieâs eyes were locked on yours. âI want⌠I want you to finish in me. I want you to fill me up. Please. Please do that.â
The begging was raw, vulnerable, a total surrender to the act. It heightened everything, the intimacy, the urgency. You drove into her, your own climax approaching, a tidal wave built from all their worship, all their desire.
Lisaâs voice cut through, pleading now too. âNo. In me. Finish in me. I want it. I need to feel you come inside me. Please. Give it to me.â
Jennie shook her head, her hips meeting yours fiercely. âMe! Please! I begged first!â
You were at the edge, the decision tearing at you even as your body demanded release.
The pleading tore through the haze of your climax. Jennie beneath you, her body arching, her nails digging into your shoulders. Lisa beside you, her hands on her own thighs, watching with a desperate intensity. Their voices tangled in the air, both begging for the same, finite thing.
Me.
Please.
Give it to me.
The wave was cresting, unstoppable. Your thrusts into Jennie became frantic, the friction white-hot, the need to release a physical scream in your nerves.
Jennieâs eyes were wide, locked on yours. âI need it. I need you to fill me. Make me yours, please.â Her words were a gasp between moans, a raw and total surrender.
Lisa leaned in, her breath hot on your ear. âDonât you want to see my face when you come? Donât you want to watch me take it all? Please.â
The conflict splintered your focus for a single second. Then Jennieâs hand moved from your shoulder to your face, cupping your jaw, forcing your gaze to hers. Her expression was fierce, a possessive command. âFinish in me. Youâre fucking me right now. Claim this.â Her hips surged against yours, taking you deeper, her body a silken vise.
That direct, physical claim snapped the indecision. You were inside Jennie. Her body was welcoming you, demanding you. Lisaâs plea was a beautiful echo, but Jennieâs was the present, the flesh you were connected to.
You drove into her, one final, deep, punishing thrust, burying yourself to the root. The coil in your base unravelled, a blinding rush of sensation erupting from your core. Your vision blurred at the edges. A groan, torn from somewhere primal, ripped from your throat as you released into her, a hot, urgent flood spilling deep inside her.
Jennieâs body seized around you, a simultaneous convulsion. Her cry was sharp, triumphant. âYes! Fuck! Thatâs it! Give it all!â Her internal muscles clenched, milking you, pulling every drop from you as her own orgasm crashed over her. She shuddered violently, her back arching off the bed, her fingers clawing into your skin.
You stayed there, locked together, pulsing, emptying into her warmth. The feeling was profound, a surrender of your own. A claiming. A filling.
For a moment, the world was only the joined heat of your bodies, the ragged sounds of your breathing, the slick wetness between you.
Then, slowly, the intensity began to ebb. Your muscles, taut with exertion, started to soften. Jennieâs grip on your face relaxed, her eyes fluttering closed for a beat before opening again, hazy and satisfied. âYou did it,â she whispered, a smile touching her lips. âYou filled me.â
You were still inside her, connected. Lisa watched, her expression unreadable for a momentâa flicker of something that might have been envy, or anticipation, or simple hunger. Then she moved, crawling closer on the bed, her face coming near Jennieâs shoulder.
Jennie nodded, a slow, languid motion. âItâs⌠so deep. So good.â
Lisaâs gaze shifted to you. Her eyes were dark, a storm brewing behind them. She placed a hand on your back, where sweat had gathered. âYou gave it to her. That was her prize.â Her fingers traced a line down your spine. âMy prize is different.â
You withdrew from Jennie, your cock slipping out, slick with her and your own release. Jennie made a soft sound of loss, her body stretching as you moved away.
Lisaâs hand on your back became a guide. She pushed you gently, turning you towards her. âCome here. To me.â
You obeyed, your body still buzzing, your mind floating in a post-climax haze. Lisa sat up, then knelt before you on the mattress. She put her hands on your shoulders, bringing your face down to hers. Her mouth met yours.
The kiss was not tender. It was wild. It was a hungry, consuming force. Her lips parted instantly, her tongue diving into your mouth, claiming the space. She tasted of salt and perfume and something indefinably her. Her hands moved to your hair, gripping, holding you to her as she kissed you with a frantic, desperate energy. It was as if she was trying to swallow the moment, to absorb your essence through this connection.
You kissed her back, matching her intensity. Your hands found her waist, holding her steady as she ravaged your mouth. Her teeth grazed your lip, a sharp bite of possession. She moaned into the kiss, a sound that vibrated through your entire skull.
Jennie watched from where she lay, a lazy smile on her face. She propped herself up on an elbow, her eyes tracing the movement of Lisaâs hands on your body. âShe wants you,â Jennie murmured, her voice thick. âShe wants you bad.â
Lisa broke the kiss, panting, her lips swollen and glistening. âI do.â Her eyes burned into yours. âYou gave her your finish. Now give me your everything.â
Her hands left your hair and moved down your chest, over your stomach, to your cock. It was still semi-hard, slick, sensitive. She took it in her hand, stroking slowly, reawakening it with her touch. âItâs still so big. Still so ready.â She looked at Jennie. âHelp me.â
Jennieâs smile widened. She shifted on the bed, moving behind Lisa. âWhat do you need?â
Lisa kept her eyes on you. âI need you to fuck me.â She paused, letting the words hang. Then she added, her voice dropping to a lower, dirtier register. âBut not where Jennie got you. I need you somewhere⌠new.â
You understood. The air in the room seemed to thicken.
Lisa continued, her hand still stroking you. âI want you in my ass. I want to feel you there. I want you to stretch me open.â
Jennie giggled, a soft, delighted sound. She moved behind Lisa, her hands going to Lisaâs hips. âIâll get you ready.â She looked at you, her eyes sparkling with mischief. âYouâve never done this, have you? With a woman?â
You shook your head, your voice still caught somewhere in your throat.
Lisaâs grin was fierce. âThen itâs a gift. A first. For all of us.â She leaned forward, kissing you again, briefly, a brush of lips. âYouâll be gentle at first. Then youâll fuck me like you mean it.â
Jennieâs hands began to work. She guided Lisa forward, onto her knees, facing you. Lisaâs back was to Jennie. Her body was a stunning curveâthe swell of her breasts, the dip of her waist, the flare of her hips.
Jennie looked at you. âWatch.â
She placed her hands on Lisaâs ass, her palms covering the generous curves. Slowly, she spread her fingers, pushing Lisaâs cheeks apart. The view was revealed: the pink, tight rosebud between them, glistening already with a sheen of natural moisture and the slick residue from earlier.
Lisa moaned softly as Jennie exposed her. âJennie⌠yesâŚâ
Jennie leaned forward, her face close to Lisaâs exposed skin. âHeâs going to need lube. Youâre tight.â She glanced at you. âThereâs lotion on the nightstand. Get it.â
You moved, your legs unsteady, reaching for the small bottle of unscented body lotion on the bedside table. Your hands trembled slightly as you picked it up.
Jennie took it from you when you returned, popping the cap open. She poured a generous amount onto her fingers, then smoothed it over Lisaâs opening, her touch deliberate, circling, preparing. Lisa shuddered at the contact, her breath catching.
âRelax,â Jennie whispered to Lisa, her fingers working gently. âLet me open you up for him.â
Lisa nodded, her head bowed, her shoulders tense. Jennieâs fingers pressed, not inside yet, just massaging, spreading the lotion, making the skin slick and ready. Then, slowly, Jennie inserted one finger, just the tip, into Lisaâs ass.
Lisa gasped, her body stiffening for a moment before relaxing. âOkay⌠okayâŚâ
Jennie worked her finger, a slow in-and-out motion, coating the inner passage with the lubricant. âYouâre so tight,â Jennie murmured, almost to herself. âBut youâll take him. You want to.â
Lisaâs voice was a strained whisper. âI want to. I need to.â
Jennie added a second finger, stretching Lisa gradually. Lisaâs moans grew louder, a mix of discomfort and building pleasure. Her hands gripped her own thighs, holding herself steady.
You watched, your cock hardening fully again under the visual stimulus. The sight was profoundly intimate, profoundly explicit. Jennieâs fingers moving in Lisa, preparing her for you. Lisaâs submission to the process, her desire evident in every tense line of her body.
After a minute, Jennie withdrew her fingers. She looked at Lisaâs ass, now glistening and relaxed. âHeâs ready. Youâre ready.â She looked at you. âCome here. Kneel behind her. Put your cock right there.â
You moved, positioning yourself behind Lisa. The angle was new, the view dizzying. Lisaâs ass, spread by Jennieâs hands, was presented to you, an offering.
Lisa turned her head, looking back at you over her shoulder. Her face was flushed, her eyes dark with need. âDo it. Go in. Slow. Let me feel every inch.â
Jennie kept her hands on Lisaâs cheeks, holding them apart. âGuide it. Put the tip right against her.â
You reached down, taking your cock in your hand. You guided the head to Lisaâs waiting opening. The contact was electricâthe warm, slick skin against the sensitive tip of your erection.
Lisa shuddered. âYes⌠thereâŚâ
You pushed. Very slowly. The resistance was different than beforeâa tighter, more deliberate barrier. But the lotion made it possible. You felt yourself entering, the head slipping past the outer ring, sinking into a new, incredible heat.
Lisaâs breath escaped in a long, shaky sigh. âOh⌠fuck⌠thatâsâŚâ
Jennie watched, her eyes wide, her hands still holding Lisa open. âYouâre going in. Look at that. Look at how heâs stretching you.â
You pushed further, inch by inch, the sensation alien and intensely erotic. Lisaâs internal muscles clenched around you, a tight, rhythmic grip that seemed to pull you deeper. Her body accepted you, gradually, with a gasp and a moan for each incremental advance.
When you were fully seated, buried in her ass, a profound stillness settled over the room. You were inside her, in a way youâd never been with anyone. The feeling was a deep, full pressure, a claiming of a territory both physical and psychological.
Lisa was panting, her head dropped forward, her back arched. âYouâre in. All of you. Fuck⌠itâs so⌠so full.â
Jennie released Lisaâs cheeks, letting them close slightly around your base. She moved her hands to Lisaâs shoulders, stroking them. âYouâre taking him so well. Look at you.â
Lisa lifted her head, looking back at you again. Her expression was a mix of pain and ecstasy. âMove. Please. Move now.â
You began to pull back, then push forward again. The motion was slower, more careful than with Jennie. The friction was intense, a different kind of tightness that sent sparks up your spine.
Lisa cried out, a sharp sound that morphed into a moan. âYes⌠like that⌠oh, godâŚâ
Jennie leaned down, kissing Lisaâs shoulder. âYou like it, donât you? You like how heâs fucking your ass.â
Lisa nodded, frantic. âYes⌠itâs⌠itâs so different⌠itâs so goodâŚâ
You increased your pace, finding a rhythm that made Lisaâs body shake. Her breasts swayed with each thrust, a mesmerizing bounce that Jennie watched with avid eyes. Jennieâs own hands went to her body, touching herself again, stimulated by the scene.
âTell him,â Jennie urged Lisa. âTell him what you feel.â
Lisaâs voice was broken, gasping. âI feel⌠stretched⌠I feel owned⌠I feel every⌠every fucking inch of you⌠itâs so deep⌠so muchâŚâ
Jennieâs fingers traced Lisaâs spine. âHeâs bigger than anyone youâve had there, isnât he?â
Lisa moaned, a long, drawn-out sound. âYes⌠so much bigger⌠itâs perfectâŚâ
The praise, the explicit comparison, fed your arousal. You thrust harder, your hands gripping Lisaâs hips, holding her steady as you drove into her. The bed creaked under the new force. Lisaâs cries became louder, less coherent.
Jennie moved her mouth to Lisaâs ear. âBeg for it. Beg for him to fuck you harder.â
Lisa obeyed immediately, the words tumbling out between thrusts. âPlease⌠fuck me harder⌠please⌠I need it⌠I need you to⌠to ruin me here⌠make it yours⌠pleaseâŚâ
You obliged, your body responding to the raw need in her voice. Your thrusts became more forceful, more deliberate. The sound of skin slapping, of wet friction, filled the room. Lisaâs body began to convulse around you, her internal muscles clamping in waves of pleasure.
âIâm⌠Iâm going to come⌠from this⌠fuckâŚâ Lisaâs voice was a shattered whisper.
Jennieâs hand slipped between Lisaâs legs, finding her clit. âCome for him. Come while heâs in your ass.â
Lisaâs orgasm hit her then, a violent, shaking release. Her body tightened around your cock impossibly, her back arching, a scream tearing from her throat that was pure, unadulterated ecstasy. She shook, her fingers digging into the sheets, her entire form trembling with the force of it.
You kept moving, riding her through the climax, the sensations for you mounting again, a second wave building despite your recent finish. The tightness, the heat, the visual of her complete surrenderâit was driving you towards another edge.
Lisaâs shaking subsided, but she was still moaning, still urging. âDonât stop⌠keep fucking me⌠I want to feel you come⌠in here⌠please⌠fill my assâŚâ
Jennieâs hand was still on Lisaâs clit, stimulating her, keeping her on the plateau. âGive it to her. Finish in her ass. She wants it. Begs for it.â
You were close. The coil wound tight again, a pressure in your base ready to explode. Lisaâs begging was the final catalyst.
âPlease⌠I need it⌠I need to feel you come inside me⌠in my ass⌠make it messy⌠make it full⌠pleaseâŚâ Her words were a chant, a mantra of submission.
You drove into her one last time, deep, as deep as you could go. And you released.
The second climax was differentâless a flood, more a pulsing, sustained eruption. You spilled into her, the feeling surreal, the tight channel accepting your release. Lisa cried out again, a sound of pure triumph, her body milking you, drawing every drop.
You stayed there, locked inside her, until the pulses subsided. Then, slowly, you withdrew. The sight was explicit, messy, intimate. Lisa collapsed forward onto the bed, breathing heavily, her body spent.
Jennie looked at you, her expression one of awe and hunger. âYou did both. You filled us both.â She crawled over to Lisa, lying beside her, stroking her hair. âHow do you feel?â
Lisa turned her head, a lazy, satisfied smile on her face. âFull. Used. Perfect.â She looked at you. âYouâre a fucking god.â
You knelt on the bed, your body aching, your mind swimming. The room smelled of sex, of lotion, of sweat. The rain outside had softened to a gentle patter.
Lisa reached out a hand, touching your knee. âLie down. With us.â
You lay down between them, on your back. Jennie curled against your side, her head on your shoulder. Lisa lay on her stomach beside you, her hand resting on your chest.
For a long while, no one spoke. The silence was thick with aftermath, with shared exhaustion.
Then Jennieâs voice, soft and thoughtful, broke the quiet. âLia is coming back tomorrow.â
The name was a cold splash of reality. You stiffened slightly.
Lisaâs hand on your chest patted gently. âDonât worry. This was ours. Tonight is ours.â
Jennie shifted, looking up at your face. âWeâll be gone in two days. Back to Seoul. Back to the cameras, the schedules, the fucking masks.â
Lisa sighed, a long, weary sound. âBut tonight⌠we were real. You were real with us.â
Jennieâs fingers traced a line on your stomach. âWill you remember this? When weâre gone? When sheâs back?â
You looked at her, at Lisa. Their faces were open, vulnerable in the dim light. The fierce, seductive idols were gone. In their place were two women, tired, sated, and momentarily unguarded.
âYes,â you said, the word simple, true.
Lisa smiled, a small, genuine curve of her lips. âGood.â She closed her eyes. âThen itâs enough.â
Jennie nestled closer. âSleep. For a little while. Just sleep here, with us.â
Your eyes closed. The sounds of their breathing, the warmth of their bodies, the scent of the nightâit all wrapped around you. The guilt about Lia was a distant shadow, not yet formed into a clear shape. Tonight belonged to them. To you with them.
You drifted, the edges of consciousness blurring.
A soft sound made you open your eyes a slit. Lisa was moving, sliding off the bed. She walked to the bathroom, her steps quiet. Jennie was still pressed against you, her breathing deep and even.
Lisa returned, a warm washcloth in her hands. She began to clean you, gently, wiping away the evidence of the night. Her touch was tender, almost maternal. Then she cleaned herself, and Jennie.
When she finished, she returned to the bed, lying beside you again. She placed a kiss on your shoulder, a soft, fleeting contact.
âThank you,â she whispered, so quietly you almost didnât hear.
Jennie echoed it, her voice muffled against your skin. âThank you.â
Sleep pulled you down again, deeper this time. The last thing you felt was Jennieâs hand, resting on your heart.
The morning light was a gentle intrusion, filtering through the sheer curtains. You woke to an empty bed. The space beside you was cool, the sheets rumpled but vacant.
You sat up, the memories of the night crashing back in vivid, explicit detail. Your body felt used, pleasantly sore. The room was silent.
You got up, walking to the window. The resort was quiet, the early sun painting the palm trees in gold. No sign of Jennie or Lisa.
A note on the bedside table, written on hotel stationery in elegant script.
We had to go. Early shoot. Thank you for the night. For the reality. Don't worry, we'll definitely come back for more. For you. Love.
â J & L
The paper was crisp in your hand. You stared at it, the words simple, final.
The neon skyline of Seoul is a fractured mirror, reflecting a version of you that only exists after 10:00 PM. Before the sun sets, you are a shadowâa former trainee whose contract was bought out and buried by a mid-tier agency that went bankrupt before your debut. But in the velvet-lined corners of The Arche, an ultra-exclusive host club in Gangnam, you are the apex predator. You arenât just a "host"; you are the industryâs best-kept secret. Your background in idol training gave you the discipline, the footwork, and the ability to read a womanâs desires before she even speaks them. You provide the illusion of intimacy for the women who have everything but a moment of genuine connection. Your client list is a "Whoâs Who" of the Hallyu waveâactresses, CEOs, and the occasional idol looking to forget the cameras for a night. Youâve mastered the art of the "gigolo" lifestyle: expensive watches, detached emotions, and a cold efficiency in the bedroom that has earned you a reputation for being as lethal as you are beautiful.
But then thereâs Lisa.
She doesn't belong in a place like this. Sheâs global royalty, a powerhouse of charisma and dance who commands stages from Coachella to Paris. Yet, there she is, sitting in your private booth, tucked away from the main floorâs gold-leafed decadence. She isn't wearing the glitter or the high-fashion armor of Blackpink. Sheâs in an oversized hoodie and a baseball cap pulled low, but the way she holds her glass of vintage champagneâwith a sharp, effortless coolâbetrays her identity instantly. Sheâs been coming here once a month for the last three months, always requesting you, and always paying the "blackout" fee to ensure the room stays dark and the staff stays silent.
"Youâre late, Y/n," she says, her voice a low, raspy velvet that cuts through the muffled bass of the club. She doesn't look up, her eyes fixed on the bubbles in her glass. "I pay enough to ensure I'm the only thing on your schedule."
"Quality takes time, Lisa," you retort, sliding into the booth beside her. You don't use honorifics; in this room, the power dynamic is a blurred line. You reach out, your fingers grazing the edge of her cap, tilting it up just enough to see the defiant, exhausted fire in her eyes. "Besides, I figured a world star like you would appreciate the anticipation."
She scoffs, a tiny, sharp sound that hides a deeper hunger. She sets the glass down with a definitive clink and turns to you, her face inches from yours. The scent of her expensive, smoky perfume mixes with the sterile smell of the club's air conditioning.
"I didn't come here for a conversation," she whispers, her hand reaching out to grip your tie, pulling you toward her with the same commanding strength she uses to lead a choreography. "I spent all day being told where to stand and how to smile. Tonight, I want you to make me forget I have a name."
You feel the familiar, predatory hum in your blood. You know exactly what she needsâa release that is raw, unscripted, and entirely private. You lean in, your lips brushing the shell of her ear, your voice dropping into a dark, suggestive register.
"Youâre paying for the 'Premium' package tonight, Lisa. That means I donât just make you forget your name. I make you forget how to breathe."
The shadows of the booth are thick, smelling of expensive leather and the remnants of Lisaâs smoky perfume. You donât move to the suite; the risk of the semi-public setting, the muffled thumping of the bass through the velvet curtains, only adds a jagged, electric edge to the "service." You reach out, your hand sliding firmly around the back of her neck, pulling her closer until your foreheads touch.
"You want to forget?" you murmur, your thumb tracing the sharp line of her jaw. "Then letâs start with that stage persona. Strip it off."
Lisa doesn't hesitate. Sheâs used to being the one in control, the dancer who dictates the rhythm of a stadium, but here, she surrenders to your lead with a desperate, hungry efficiency. She straddles you in the cramped space, her oversized hoodie bunching up around her waist. You reach down, your hands sliding under the heavy fabric to find the silk of her skin. Sheâs lean, all corded muscle and soft curves, a body honed for performance and now vibrating with a different kind of exertion.
"Iâm so tired of being 'Lisa'," she gasps into the crook of your neck, her teeth grazing your skin in a sharp, demanding nip. "Just... make me feel like a person. A messy, ruined person."
You respond by hiking her up, your hands gripping her thighs to pull her flush against your chest. You find the zipper of her denim shorts and tug it down, the metallic sound lost in the low frequency of the clubâs music. You slide your hand inside, your fingers navigating the lace of her underwear until you hit the soaking, honeyed heat of her. Sheâs drenched, her body already betraying how much sheâs been thinking about this moment since she walked through the door.
"Youâre a mess already," you rasp, your fingers diving deep into her, mimicking the sharp, rhythmic snap of a choreography. "Look at you. Global icon, and youâre dripping for a ghost like me in a dark corner."
She let out a high, broken moan, her head tossing back as she grips your shoulders, her nails digging into your suit jacket. You don't stop, your thumb finding her clit and grinding in a heavy, punishing circle that makes her knees buckle against the leather seat.
"Iâm paying you... to shut up and work," she managed to choke out, her eyes rolled back as the first wave of a climax began to shimmer through her.
You lean in, gathering a pool of spit in your mouth and letting it drop onto her chest, the slick moisture trailing down to the lace of her bra. You follow it with your tongue, lapping at her skin with a rough, rhythmic intensity that makes her sob. You aren't being gentle; youâre treating her like the high-end client she is, giving her the raw, unpolished friction she can't find in the sterile world of YG.
"You want work?" you growl, reaching for your belt. "Then get ready to earn that blackout fee."
You free yourself, your cock thick and pulsing with a heavy, rhythmic demand. You guide yourself to her entrance, rubbing the broad, weeping head against her folds until sheâs whimpering, her fingers fumbling with your shirt buttons to get to your skin. You don't sink in yet; you want her begging, the power dynamic shifting until sheâs the one lost in the dark.
The bass from the main floor thumps through the velvet partition, a rhythmic vibration that matches the heavy pulse in your veins. You don't give her the release sheâs looking for yet. Instead, you shift back into the corner of the leather booth, putting a deliberate inch of space between your heat and her aching center. You look at herâthe girl whose face is plastered on billboards from Seoul to New Yorkâand you see the crack in the facade.
"Youâre too loud, Lisa," you rasp, your voice a dark, velvet command. "If you want to forget who you are, start by remembering where you are. On your knees."
She freezes for a heartbeat, her eyes wide and dark with a mix of shock and a soaring, illicit thrill. Sheâs spent her life being followed, pampered, and directed, but no one has ever talked to her like a debt to be collected. She slides off your lap, her knees hitting the plush carpet of the booth with a soft thud. She looks up at you through the fringe of her bangs, her chest heaving under the oversized hoodie.
"You're expensive, Y/n," she whispers, her voice shaking as she reaches out, her slender, manicured fingers wrapping around your thick, pulsing shaft. "You'd better be worth the premium."
"Prove you're worth the time," you counter, leaning back and lacing your fingers behind your head.
She doesn't wait for a second invitation. She leans in, her lips parting as she takes the broad, weeping head of your cock into her mouth. The heat is instantaneousâa wet, velvet furnace that contrasts sharply with the air-conditioned chill of the club. Sheâs a performer; she understands rhythm, and she applies it to you with a desperate, technical precision. Her tongue swirls around the ridge, licking away the pre-cum before she slides down, taking as much of your length as the cramped space allows.
You groan, your hips bucking involuntarily as she picks up the pace. The sound of her wet, rhythmic suction fills the small booth, competing with the muffled EDM outside. You reach down, your fingers tangling in her hair, not to pull her away, but to shove her deeper. You gather a pool of spit in your mouth and let it drop, a slow, viscous string that lands on the bridge of her nose and slides down to her lips.
"Swallow it," you growl, watching as she looks up at you, her eyes watering from the depth of your cock in her throat.
She does. She gulps it down along with the salty tang of your skin, her throat working in a series of deep, needy swallows. She starts to use her hands, pumping the base of your shaft while her mouth works the top, creating a vacuum-like pressure that makes your vision fractal. Sheâs aggressive, her teeth occasionally grazing your skin in a way thatâs intentionally provocativeâa reminder that even on her knees, sheâs a lioness.
"God, you're a natural," you mutter, your breath hitching as you feel the pressure building in your gut. "Does YG know their main dancer has such a greedy mouth?"
She pulls back for a second, a long string of silver saliva connecting your cock to her swollen, red lips. She gives you a dark, triumphant smirkâthe same one she flashes at the end of a record-breaking music videoâbefore plunging back down. Sheâs relentless, her head bobbing in a frantic, messy rhythm that tells you sheâs not just doing a job; sheâs exorcising the stress of a world tour on your body.
Youâre right on the edge, the friction of her tongue and the heat of her throat pushing you toward a snap. You grip her hair tighter, guiding her movements until sheâs gagging slightly, her hands digging into your thighs for balance.
"I'm going to finish in your mouth, Lisa," you warn, your voice a shattered, gutteral wreck. "And you're going to take every drop of it like the good client you are."
The pressure in your lower back hits a critical, white-hot snapping point as Lisaâs tongue swirls around the sensitive ridge of your glans with a technical, rhythmic greed. Sheâs not just performing; sheâs consuming you, her throat opening up to accommodate the thick stretch of your cock as she looks up at you with eyes that are dark, dilated, and entirely devoid of her "idol" persona.
"Take it," you growl, your fingers tightening in her hair, pulling her head flush against your groin so she can feel the violent, rhythmic pulsing of your veins.
You erupt with a force that makes your spine snap straight against the leather padding of the booth. The first surge of heat hits the back of her throat, a heavy, stinging saltiness that she meets with a desperate, rhythmic swallow. You pulse into her again and again, your body racking with the release as you fill her mouth with the evidence of your "service."
Lisa doesn't flinch. Sheâs a professional in every sense of the wordâshe grips your thighs, her nails digging into your skin to anchor herself as she takes every drop. She works her tongue around you, milking the last bit of friction out of your shaft until youâre trembling, your breath coming in jagged, alcohol-thinned gasps.
When you finally pull back, a long, viscous string of silver saliva and your own mess connects your cock to her swollen, reddened lips. She doesn't wipe it away immediately. She looks at you with a predatory, triumphant smirk, her tongue flicking out to taste the corner of her mouth before she swallows one last time, making sure you see the deliberate bob of her throat.
"Worth the premium?" she whispers, her voice a wrecked, sultry rasp that vibrates in the quiet of the booth.
You lean forward, your thumb catching a stray drop on her chin and rubbing it into her lip. The bass from the club is still thumping, a distant reminder of the world she has to return to in an hour. But here, in the dark, the "National Treasure" is just a girl with a heavy secret and the taste of you still on her breath.
"Every won, Lisa," you mutter, pulling her back up onto the seat beside you. "Every single won."
She leans her head on your shoulder, the adrenaline fading into a heavy, comfortable exhaustion. For a moment, the gigolo and the global icon are just two shadows in a city that never sleeps.
The atmosphere in the cramped booth has become too small for the electricity humming between you. Lisa pulls back, her chest heaving, the slick sheen on her lips catching the stray neon light from the hallway. She doesn't just want a release anymore; she wants the full "Arche" experienceâthe kind that costs more than a designer wardrobe and buys a man's soul for the night.
"This isn't enough," she whispers, her fingers curling into the lapels of your blazer, tugging you toward her. "I don't want a quick fix in a dark corner, Y/n. I want the VVIP suite. I want the door locked, the phones off, and I want you to look at me like Iâm the only thing that exists in this world."
You don't say a word. You stand, adjust your clothes with the cold, practiced grace of a high-end ghost, and lead her through the hidden service elevator.
The VVIP suite is a cathedral of excess: silk-paneled walls, a sprawling circular bed, and a view of Seoul that makes the city look like a toy. As the heavy double doors click shut, Lisa drops the oversized hoodie, revealing a delicate, lace-trimmed slip underneath that costs more than most peopleâs rent. She stands in the center of the room, her posture shiftingâno longer the global powerhouse, but something softer, hungrier, and infinitely more demanding.
"I want the 'Princess' treatment, Y/n," she commands, her voice a low, raspy velvet as she sinks onto the edge of the silk sheets. She looks up at you through her lashes, her eyes dark with a mix of ego and vulnerability. "But not the kind they give me at the labels. I want you to treat me like a princess whoâs only purpose is to be used by you. I want your undying attention on every inch of my skin. I want you to make me feel... filthy."
You cross the room, your footsteps silent on the plush carpet. You stop right in front of her, your shadow looming over her small frame. You reach out, your hand sliding under her chin to tilt her face up, your thumb pressing firmly into the center of her bottom lip.
"A 'Slutty Princess', then?" you growl, your voice a dark, predatory vibration. "You want me to worship you while I ruin you. You want to be the center of my universe while I remind you exactly whoâs in control."
You drop to your knees between her thighs, but you don't touch her center yet. Instead, you start at her ankles, your mouth pressing slow, burning kisses into her skin, moving upward with agonizing deliberation. You use your tongue to trace the cords of her calf, the back of her knee, the sensitive inner skin of her thighânever once looking away from her eyes.
"You're going to stay awake for every second of this, Lisa," you mutter against her skin, your breath hot and demanding. "Iâm going to focus on you until you canât remember what a stage even looks like. Youâre not a 'National Treasure' tonight. Youâre just mine."
She let out a high, fractured moan, her fingers tangling in your hair to pull you closer, her body arching in a desperate, involuntary invitation. The "service" has officially begun, and tonight, the debt is going to be paid in sweat and surrender.
The silence of the VVIP suite is broken only by the hum of the city lights below and the increasingly frantic hitch of Lisaâs breath. You stay on your knees, your hands sliding up to grip her hips with a possessive, bruising force that grounds her to the silk sheets. You donât rush. This is the "undying attention" she paid forâa slow, agonizingly thorough adoration of the body that usually belongs to the world.
You bury your face in her, your tongue swiping upward in one long, firm stroke that makes her entire frame shudder. Sheâs already slick, a nectar-sweet heat that tastes of expensive champagne and raw desire. You use your tongue with a rhythmic, heavy precision, lapping at her clit while your fingers dive deep inside her, stretching her muscles until sheâs sobbing your name into the quiet room.
"Y/n... please," she gasps, her fingers tangling in your hair, her knuckles white as she tries to pull you closer. "Iâm... Iâm right there. Don't stop... don't stop."
Sheâs arching off the bed, her internal muscles beginning to pulse in that tell-tale, pre-orgasm rhythm. You can feel the tension snapping in her thighs, her toes curling into the silk. Sheâs seconds away from shattering, her voice rising into a high, broken wailâand thatâs exactly when you pull back.
The sudden loss of friction makes her let out a wounded, indignant cry. She looks down at you, her eyes completely blown out, her chest heaving as she reaches for you with trembling hands.
"Why?" she whimpers, her voice a shattered wreck of its usual cool. "I was... I was almostâ"
"I told you, Lisa," you growl, standing up and towering over her. "A princess doesn't get to decide when sheâs finished. Not tonight."
You turn to the bedside console, pressing a button that slides back a hidden velvet-lined drawer. Itâs filled with the high-end "amenities" the Arche provides for its most elite clients. You pull out a heavy, weighted glass plug, its surface polished to a mirror-like shine, and a pair of silk-lined restraints that match the gold accents of the room.
The sight of them makes her breath hitch, a flicker of genuine, delicious fear dancing behind the lust in her eyes.
"You want to be treated like my slutty princess?" you ask, your voice a dark, predatory vibration as you move back toward her. "Then you need to learn how to stay open for me. Even when youâre begging to close."
You grab her ankles, pulling her to the very edge of the circular bed until sheâs completely exposed under the soft, amber glow of the chandelier. You reach for the glass plug, the cool weight of it a sharp contrast to the fever-heat of her skin.
"This is going to stay in you while I work on the rest of you," you command, your thumb pressing firmly against her entrance to prep her. "Youâre going to feel every inch of it, and youâre going to thank me for it. Say it, Lisa."
"Thank you... Y/n," she whispers, her head lolling back as she prepares for the intrusion. "Please... just... fill me up."
The soft click of the gold-plated restraints against the headboard sounds like a final sentence being passed. You pull her arms up, stretching her lean, dancerâs frame until her chest is arched and her ribcage is prominent under the thin lace of her slip. Sheâs completely vulnerable now, a global icon tethered to a bed in a room that doesn't exist on any map, her breath coming in shallow, terrified hitches.
"Look at you," you purr, leaning over her until your shadow swallows her whole. "The most powerful woman in music, and you canât even move your hands without my permission. This is what you paid for, isn't it? To be absolutely nothing but mine."
"Yes," she sobs, the word a broken, jagged thing as she tugs fruitlessly against the silk-lined cuffs. "Please... Y/n... Iâm so empty."
You don't make her wait any longer. You reach for the heavy glass plug, the material catching the amber light of the chandelier. You don't use lube; you use the nectar sheâs already produced, coating the broad, rounded head of the toy in her own frantic desire. You press it against her entrance, the cold glass a shock against her feverish skin.
"Open," you command.
You drive it in with one slow, steady motion. Lisa let out a high, strangled shriek that vibrates through the headboard, her back snapping into a rigid arc as the glass stretches her wide. Itâs a heavy, intrusive sensation, filling the void you left behind and keeping her internal muscles in a state of constant, agonizing tension.
"Itâs... itâs so cold," she gasps, her eyes rolling back as she feels the weight of the glass settling deep inside her. "God, Y/n... itâs too much."
"Itâs exactly enough," you counter, your hands moving to her breasts.
You don't play. You grip them with a bruising, possessive force, your thumbs grinding into her rose-tipped nipples until sheâs thrashing against the restraints. You lean down, taking one heavy bud into your mouth and suckling with a rhythmic, punishing intensity. You use your teeth, nipping at the sensitive skin until sheâs wailing, her voice a shattered wreck of its usual melodic tone.
You move between her breasts, your tongue trailing a path of fire over her sternum, before dropping back down to her center. The glass plug is still there, pulsing with her heartbeat, keeping her open and ready. You use your fingers to find her clit, which is now a hard, throbbing knot of nerves peeking out from the stretch of the toy.
"Youâre going to come on this glass, Lisa," you growl, your voice muffled against her wet heat as you start a frantic, vibrating friction with your thumb. "You're going to scream so loud the managers downstairs will wonder what I'm doing to their star."
She shatters. The climax hits her like a physical explosion, her body convulsing against the restraints in a series of violent, rhythmic shocks. She screams into the quiet of the suite, a long, ragged sound of pure, unadulterated release that seems to go on forever. The glass plug vibrates with the force of her internal contractions, milking the pleasure until sheâs literally sobbing, her head lolling to the side as the aftershocks roll through her.
You pull back, breathless and triumphant, watching the way her chest heaves and the way her skin has turned a deep, delicious flush. Sheâs a beautiful ruin, a "Slutty Princess" who has finally found the bottom of her own desire.
The heavy glass plug remains deep inside her, a constant, unyielding weight that pulses with every dying aftershock of her climax. Lisa is a beautiful, broken landscape of sweat and silk, her chest heaving in shallow, jagged gasps as she strains against the gold-plated restraints. Her hair is a dark, tangled halo against the pillows, and the flush on her skin has deepened to a feverish rose.
You don't move to join her. Instead, you calmly step back, the cool air of the suite hitting your heated skin. You walk over to the mahogany sideboard, the amber glow of the chandelier catching the crystal decanter of 30-year-old Macallan. The sound of the glass stopper clicking open is sharp and clinical in the quiet room, cutting through the haze of her labored breathing.
"Y/n..." she whimpers, her voice a fragile, hoarse thread. She tries to lift her head, her eyes glazed and searching for you in the shadows. "Where... why did you stop?"
"I'm not stopping, Lisa," you murmur, pouring a double measure into a heavy crystal tumbler. "I'm appreciating the view. This is what the 'Premium' package looks like. Absolute, unhurried devotion to your surrender."
You walk back to the edge of the circular bed, the ice clinking softly against the glass. You take a slow, burning sip of the scotch, your eyes never leaving hers. You reach out with your free hand, tracing the line of her trembling thigh with the cold base of the tumbler. She flinches, a tiny, involuntary sob escaping her lips as the chilled glass hits her fever-warm skin.
"Look at yourself," you command, your voice a low, predatory vibration. "The girl who moves millions of people with a single glance. And right now, you canât even close your legs because of a piece of glass and my permission."
She let out a high, fractured moan, her hips bucking weakly against the mattress, the plug shifting inside her with a wet, heavy squelch that makes her toes curl. The sight of herâtethered, filled, and utterly helplessâis more intoxicating than the alcohol. You watch the way her internal muscles try to fight the intrusion, the rhythmic twitching of her thighs, and the way her nipples remain painfully hard under the lace of her ruined slip.
"You look so much better like this," you purr, leaning over her until the scent of the scotch and your own musk overwhelms her. "No cameras. No choreographers. Just a princess in her cage, waiting for her master to decide if sheâs had enough."
"I haven't," she gasps, her fingers clawing at the silk of the headboard as she looks at you with a raw, terrifying hunger. "I want... I want you. Please, Y/n. Take the glass out. Put yourself in. Iâll give you anything. Double the fee. Triple it. Just... don't leave me like this."
You give her a slow, dark smirk, taking another sip of the scotch before setting the glass down on the nightstand with a definitive thud. You reach for the base of the glass plug, your knuckles grazing her soaking folds.
"Everything has a price, Lisa," you growl, your thumb beginning to circle her clit with a slow, agonizingly light pressure that makes her vision fractal. "And tonight, the price is your dignity. You want me? Then tell me exactly what you are."
The amber glow of the chandelier reflects off the crystal tumbler as you set it down, the sharp clink punctuating the heavy, desperate silence of the suite. You don't take the glass out. Not yet. You want her to feel every cold, unyielding millimeter of it while you remind her that her body belongs to the house tonight.
"Youâre in a rush, Princess," you murmur, your voice a dark, velvet rasp. "But the 'Arche' doesn't do fast. We do thorough."
You lean over her, your knees pinning her thighs wider apart as you reach down. You don't use your whole hand; you use two fingers, slick with the nectar sheâs already produced, and start a slow, agonizingly light crawl over her skin. You trace the outer folds, the sensitive inner seam of her labia, circling the base of the glass plug without ever actually touching the knot of nerves thatâs screaming for attention.
"Y/n... please," she sobs, her head thumping back against the silk pillows. Her wrists strain against the gold restraints, the silk lining the only thing keeping her skin from tearing. "Itâs... itâs throbbing. I can feel the glass... itâs too much."
"Itâs only too much because youâre fighting it," you counter, your fingers finally making contact with her clit.
You don't rub. You just press. A firm, rhythmic pulse that mirrors the heavy beat of the music downstairs. Each time you press, the glass plug shifts inside her, its weighted core rolling against her internal walls. Lisa let out a high, fractured wail, her back arching so far off the bed that her ribcage strains against the lace of her slip.
"Look at me, Lisa," you command.
She forces her eyes open, her pupils so dilated theyâve swallowed the amber of her irises. Sheâs completely gone, lost in a sensory overload that no world tour could ever prepare her for. You pick up the pace, your fingers starting a slow, wet friction that sounds like a series of soft, rhythmic slaps in the quiet room.
"Youâre so sensitive," you purr, watching the way her internal muscles clamp down on the glass in a desperate attempt to find a release you haven't granted yet. "Is this what you think about when youâre center stage? Do you wonder what it would be like if the fans knew their 'Lalisa' was tied to a bed, begging a gigolo to ruin her with a piece of glass?"
"I... I don't care," she gasps, her voice breaking. "I don't care about them. I just want... I want to break. Please, Y/n... break me."
You respond by sliding a third finger inside, crowding the space already occupied by the plug. The stretch is immense, a heavy, intrusive fullness that makes her eyes roll back into her head. You start a hard, rhythmic pumping, your thumb never leaving her clit, creating a pincer move of pleasure that pushes her right to the jagged edge of a second, even more violent climax.
"You're going to stay right here," you growl, your voice dropping into a guttural, animalistic register. "On the edge. Until I decide you've paid your debt in full."
Sheâs wailing now, a long, rhythmic sound of pure, unadulterated need as her body begins to vibrate with the effort of holding back. The "Slutty Princess" is reaching her limit, her dignity completely dissolved in the heat of the VVIP suite.
The tension in the suite is a physical weight, thick with the scent of expensive scotch and the salt of her skin. You reach down, your hand closing around the base of the glass plug. You donât pull it out immediately; you twist it slowly, once, twice, savoring the way her internal muscles clamp down on the cold surface in a desperate, rhythmic protest.
"Youâve been a very good girl, Lisa," you rasp, your voice dropping into a dark, final register. "But I think youâve had enough of toys."
With one swift, firm motion, you draw the glass out. Lisa let out a high, broken gasp, the sudden void making her body convulse against the gold restraints. Sheâs weeping now, the overstimulation leaving her raw and twitching, her legs falling open in a heavy, involuntary invitation.
You don't waste another second. You strip out of your trousers, your cock springing free, thick and throbbing with a heavy, rhythmic demand. You don't use a condom; for the price sheâs paying, she wants the skin-to-skin friction of a man who isn't afraid to leave a mark.
You grab her thighs, hoisting them up onto your shoulders so sheâs completely folded, her center a soaking, swollen target under the amber chandelier. You line yourself up and drive home in one long, punishing thrust that buries you to the hilt.
The sound she makes isn't a moan; itâs a shattered, animalistic wail that fogs the glass of the VVIP suiteâs windows. Youâre filling the space the glass left behind, but youâre alive, pulsing, and hot. You start a hard, unforgiving paceâa blurred, violent rhythm that sounds like a series of wet, heavy slaps against the silk sheets.
"Whose princess are you?" you growl, your hands moving up to grip her throat, not to choke, but to ground her as you hammer into her. "Tell me who owns this center tonight."
"You!" she shrieks, her fingers clawing at the headboard, her knuckles white as she nears the edge for the third time tonight. "Y/n... itâs yours! Everything... itâs all yours!"
You pick up the speed, your movements becoming a frantic, technical demolition of her composure. The friction is white-hot, the scent of sex and sweat filling the air until you finally snap. You erupt deep inside her, your body racking with the force of the release as you groan her name into the crook of her neck.
You stay buried in her for a long minute, both of you gasping for air, the only sound the distant hum of the city below. When you finally pull out, she slides down the silk to the mattress, a beautiful, ruined mess of lace and spent passion.
You reach up and click the release on the gold restraints. Her arms drop to her sides, limp and heavy, the red marks on her wrists a silent testament to the nightâs debt. You stand up, adjusting your clothes with a cold, professional efficiency, and walk back to the sideboard to finish your scotch.
Lisa looks up at you, her eyes glazed but still carrying that tiny, flickering spark of the woman who conquers the world. She reaches for the silk robe at the foot of the bed, her movements slow and shaky.
"Same time next month, Y/n?" she whispers, a tiny, satisfied smirk touching her lips despite the exhaustion.
"As long as the wire transfer clears, Lisa," you reply, setting the empty glass down. "As long as the wire transfer clears."
The elevator ride down from the VVIP level is a descent back into reality. The brushed gold doors slide open, and for a split second, the reflection in the mirrored walls is jarring: you, straightening a silk tie with cold, practiced precision, and Lisa, tugging her oversized hoodie back over her head.
The transition is instantaneous. She pulls the baseball cap low, obscuring the blown-out depth of her pupils and the faint, flushed bite marks on her collarbone. By the time she steps into the dim, neon-lit lobby of The Arche, the "Slutty Princess" has vanished. In her place is the untouchable enigma, the global icon who moves through the world as if she owns every shadow in it.
The clubâs floor managerâa man who is paid six figures specifically to lose his memory every morningâbows deeply as you approach the exit.
"Your car is waiting at the side entrance, Miss," he says, his voice a neutral, professional drone.
Lisa doesn't look at him. She doesn't even look at you. She walks past the velvet ropes with a sharp, rhythmic stride, her boots clicking against the marble floor with a sudden, regained authority. But as she reaches the heavy soundproof doors, she pauses.
Without turning around, she reaches into the pocket of her hoodie and tosses a small, heavy object back toward you. You catch it out of the airâa custom-engraved lighter, gold-plated and smelling faintly of her smoky perfume.
"Keep the change, Y/n," she says, her voice regaining that cool, raspy edge that sells out stadiums. "Iâll expect a fresh 'itinerary' for next month. Donât make me wait."
She pushes through the doors and disappears into the tinted windows of a waiting black sedan, the engine purring like a predatory animal before it melts into the Seoul traffic.
You stand there for a moment, flicking the lighter open. The flame is small, steady, and brightâa tiny spark of the chaos you just shared in the dark. You pocket it, turn on your heel, and head back toward the bar. The night isn't over for a man in your profession, but for the first time in months, the scotch tastes a little less like work.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
It was a bright Sunday afternoon in Seoul, and Bambam felt like the luckiest guy alive. Just yesterday, on Saturday night, Seulgi had finally said yes. After weeks of flirting, late-night texts, and one very steamy make-out session in his car, she had looked him in the eyes and told him, âOkay, Bambam. Iâll be your girlfriend.â
Now they were on their very first official date.
They met at a quiet cafĂŠ in Hongdae. Seulgi arrived wearing a simple white crop top, light-washed jeans, and a beige cardigan. Her long dark hair was tied in a loose ponytail, and she had on minimal makeupâjust a touch of lip tint that made her smile even prettier. Bambam couldnât stop staring at her. She looked cute, sexy, and completely his.
They ordered iced Americanos and strawberry cake, then spent the first hour just talking and laughing. They walked hand-in-hand through the busy streets, stopping at street food stalls to share tteokbokki and hotteok. Bambam kept stealing glances at her, still amazed that Red Velvetâs main dancerâknown for her killer body and killer stage presenceâwas now officially his girlfriend.
Later, they took a long walk along the Han River. The weather was perfectâwarm sun, cool breeze, and the river sparkling under the afternoon light. They sat on a bench, her head resting on his shoulder while they watched boats pass by.
Bambam squeezed her hand and smiled. âYou know⌠yesterday was the best night of my life.â
Seulgi blushed a little but smiled back. âMine too. I still canât believe I said yes so fast.â
He chuckled and decided to be completely honest with her from the start. He turned to face her properly and said, âSeulgi, thereâs something I need to tell you. I donât want to hide anything from my girlfriend.â
She raised an eyebrow, curious. âOkay⌠what is it?â
Bambam took a deep breath and started counting on his fingers with a playful grin.
âOn Monday, I fucked Winter.
Tuesday, I fucked Yeji.
Wednesday, I fucked Tzuyu.
Thursday, I fucked Chaewon again.
Friday, I fucked Yves.
And on Saturday⌠I fucked you.â
Seulgi stared at him for a second, then burst out laughing. She covered her mouth, eyes wide with surprise and amusement.
âWow⌠six days, six different girls? â she said, still laughing. âAnd all of them are idols? You really have your own little harem, donât you?â
Bambam rubbed the back of his neck, grinning sheepishly. âI guess you could call it that. But theyâre not just any idols⌠theyâre some of the sexiest ones out there. Winter with that cute face and tight body, Yeji with her fierce energy, Tzuyu with those long legs, Chaewon being so tiny and naughty, Yves being so confident and wild⌠and then you.â
Seulgi tilted her head, still smiling but with a teasing glint in her eyes. âSo youâve been busy collecting the hottest girls in K-pop, huh? Your own personal idol collection. Thatâs actually kind of impressive⌠and kind of slutty.â
He laughed. âHey, I never lied to any of them. They all knew it was casual. But now⌠things are different with you. Youâre my girlfriend. That means something special.â
Seulgi leaned closer, her hand resting on his thigh. She looked him straight in the eyes and spoke in a soft but firm voice.
âIâm okay with it, Bambam.â
He blinked. âReally?â
She nodded. âAs long as Iâm your girlfriend, and you treat me like your number one, I donât mind. Fuck whoever you want during the week⌠but I expect you to fuck me more than all of them combined. I want to be the one you come back to the most. The one you crave the most. The one who gets your best every single time.â
Bambamâs heart raced. He loved how direct she was. He pulled her closer and kissed her softly on the lips, right there on the bench by the Han River.
âDeal,â he whispered against her mouth. âYouâre my girlfriend now. That means you get priority. More time, more attention⌠and definitely more fucking.â
Seulgi smiled into the kiss, then pulled back just enough to tease him again.
âGood. Because Iâm not sharing your cock with anyone unless I say so. And right now, Iâm already thinking about how I want you to fuck me tonight⌠after our first date.â
Bambam groaned softly, already getting hard just from her words. âYouâre going to be trouble, arenât you?â
She laughed sweetly and rested her head back on his shoulder. âOnly the best kind of trouble.â
They stayed like that for a long timeâtalking, laughing, stealing kisses, and watching the sun slowly set over the Han River. It was the perfect first date. Honest, fun, and full of promise.
And both of them knew the night was only going to get much, much hotter.
After watching the sunset, Bambam and Seulgi decided to move somewhere more private. They walked back to his car, fingers still laced together. Once inside, he started the engine but didnât drive off right away. Instead, he turned to her with a playful smirk.
âSince weâre being honest from day one⌠do you want to see the proof?â he asked.
Seulgi raised an eyebrow, intrigued. âProof of what?â
âOf my busy week,â he said, pulling out his phone. âThe girls sent me some⌠very nice pictures after we hooked up. Want to look at them together?â
Seulgi bit her lip, a mix of curiosity and excitement in her eyes. âOkay. Show me.â
Bambam opened his private chat gallery and started scrolling. He kept one hand on the steering wheel and the other resting comfortably on Seulgiâs sexy, toned thigh, slowly stroking up and down the smooth skin exposed by her cropped jeans.
First photo: Winter.
He opened the picture Winter had sent him late Monday night. It was a mirror selfie in her dorm bathroom. She was wearing only a tiny white crop top that barely covered her perky tits, no bra, and tiny black panties. Her cute face looked innocent, but her body was pure temptationâslim waist, smooth thighs, and a playful peace sign.
âWinter,â Bambam said softly. âLook at how tiny and cute she is. Those small tits are so perky, and her ass is surprisingly round for her size. She was so tight when I fucked her.â
Seulgi leaned closer, studying the photo. Her hand rested on top of his on her thigh. âShe really is adorable. That baby face with such a hot body⌠no wonder you wanted her. Did she moan cutely when you were inside her?â
Bambam chuckled and squeezed her thigh a little higher. âVery cutely. Like a kitten. She kept calling me âoppaâ the whole time.â
Next photo: Yeji.
He swiped to Tuesdayâs chat. Yeji had sent a short video clip and a few stills. In the main photo, she was on all fours on her bed, looking back at the camera with fierce, cat-like eyes. She wore only black lace lingerie that was pulled to the side, showing her perfect, juicy ass and the way her back arched beautifully.
âYeji,â Bambam said. âThis girl has insane stage presence and an even better body in private. Look at that ass. So round and firm. She rides like sheâs performingâvery energetic.â
Seulgiâs breathing got a little heavier as she stared. Bambamâs fingers were now tracing slow circles on the inside of her thigh, inching higher.
âShe looks so confident,â Seulgi murmured. âI can see why you like her. That waist-to-ass ratio is crazy. Did she scratch your back?â
Bambam grinned and slid his hand even higher, brushing the edge of her jeans. âShe did. Left marks. Sheâs wild when she gets going.â
Third photo: Tzuyu.
Wednesdayâs chat showed Tzuyu in an elegant but slutty black dress pulled down to her waist. Her long legs were spread on a hotel couch, and her small, perky breasts were completely exposed. Her face looked shy, but her body was pure model perfectionâtall, slim, with endless legs.
âTzuyu,â he said. âThose legs go on forever. Sheâs so tall and graceful, but once the clothes come off, she gets so shy and submissive. I fucked her against the window.â
Seulgi licked her lips. âGod, sheâs stunning. That body is like a doll. So elegant but so fuckable. I bet she wrapped those long legs around you tight.â
Bambamâs hand squeezed her thigh firmly now, fingers slipping just under the hem of her jeans. âShe did. Almost didnât want to let go.â
Fourth: Chaewon.
Thursdayâs pictures were extra naughty. Chaewon had sent several shotsâone of her sitting on the sink with legs wide open, tiny skirt flipped up, no panties, showing her cute pink pussy. Another showed her sucking her own fingers with big innocent eyes.
âChaewon,â Bambam laughed. âShe looks like a baby, but sheâs the naughtiest one. Tiny body, super tight pussy, and she loves being called a good girl while getting fucked hard.â
Seulgiâs cheeks were flushed now. Bambamâs fingers were gently rubbing the soft skin right at the top of her inner thigh, teasing dangerously close to her core.
âSheâs so small and pretty,â Seulgi said, her voice a little breathy. âI can imagine how cute she sounds when she moans. You probably destroyed that tiny body.â
âI did,â he admitted, smiling. His hand slid higher, cupping her inner thigh and squeezing. âShe kept begging for more, even when she was shaking.â
Fifth: Yves.
Fridayâs photo was the boldest. Yves had sent a full-body mirror shot completely naked, one hand squeezing her own big, soft breast and the other between her legs. She had a confident, sexy smirk on her face.
âYves,â Bambam said. âShe has the best tits out of all of them. So full and bouncy. And sheâs not shy at all â she told me exactly how she wanted it.â
Seulgi stared for a long moment. âWow⌠those breasts are gorgeous. So big and soft-looking. She looks like she knows exactly what sheâs doing. Did she ride you?â
Bambamâs fingers were now rubbing slow, teasing circles right against the crotch of her jeans, pressing lightly on her clit through the fabric.
âShe did,â he answered. âAnd she was loud. Kept telling me how much better I was than anyone else.â
Finally, he opened Saturdayâs chatâthe photos Seulgi herself had sent him after they fucked. One was her lying on his bed, legs spread, cum dripping out of her pussy. Another was her biting her lip with messy hair and a satisfied smile.
âAnd then thereâs you,â he said softly, turning to look at her. âMy girlfriend. The sexiest one.â
Seulgiâs breathing was heavier now. His hand was fully between her thighs, rubbing her slowly through her jeans while they looked at her own naked pictures.
She turned to him, eyes dark with lust, and teased, âSo you have a whole harem of the hottest idols⌠Winterâs cuteness, Yejiâs fire, Tzuyuâs legs, Chaewonâs tiny tightness, Yvesâ big tits⌠and me. Your main girl.â
Bambam leaned in and kissed her neck while his fingers kept teasing her. âExactly. And right now, my main girl is getting wet just looking at these pictures with me.â
Seulgi let out a soft moan, hips shifting against his hand. âMaybe I am⌠but remember what I said earlier. You can play with your harem, but you have to fuck your girlfriend the most. Harder. Longer. Better.â
Bambam smiled against her skin, pressing his fingers firmer between her legs.
âDonât worry, baby. Tonight Iâm going to show you exactly why youâre number one.â
They had moved from the car to a quiet, private room in the back of the cafĂŠ. It was a small, cozy space with soft lighting, a low table, and thick curtains that gave them complete privacy. No one could see or hear them. Bambam had asked for it on purpose.
They were sitting side by side on the soft bench, shoulders touching. The photos were still open on his phone, but neither of them was really looking at the screen anymore.
Bambamâs hand never left her thigh.
At first, his fingers were gentle â slowly stroking the smooth, toned skin of her inner thigh, just below the hem of her cropped jeans. He traced light circles, moving higher each time, teasing the sensitive area where her thigh met her core. Every time his fingertips brushed closer to her pussy, Seulgiâs breath hitched.
Her hands tightened on his thighs, fingers digging into the muscle through his pants. She was trying so hard to stay quiet.
âBambamâŚâ she whispered, her voice already shaky.
He leaned in close, lips brushing her ear, and whispered in a low, dirty voice:
âYouâre getting so wet already, arenât you, baby? I can feel the heat coming off your pussy even through your jeans. My girlfriend is such a needy little slut⌠getting turned on while looking at pictures of me fucking other idols.â
Seulgiâs thighs pressed together tightly under the table, rubbing against each other. She was breathing heavier now, chest rising and falling fast. Her grip on his thighs became even tighter, nails digging in.
His hand moved boldly. He traced the seam of her jeans right along her pussy lipsâghosting, barely touching, just enough to make her feel it. His fingers moved up and down in slow, teasing strokes, pressing lightly against her clit through the fabric, then pulling away.
Seulgi twitched hard. A tiny, soft moan escaped her lips before she could stop it.
âShhhâŚâ he whispered, smiling against her ear. âWeâre in a cafĂŠ, remember? You have to be quiet, princess. Unless you want the waitress to hear how horny my girlfriend is right now.â
His fingers kept teasing â tracing the outline of her pussy lips through the denim, pressing just enough to make her feel the pressure on her swollen clit, then ghosting away again. Every time he touched her, her hips jerked slightly and her thighs rubbed together desperately, trying to get more friction.
Seulgiâs breathing was heavy and ragged. She was shuddering in her seat, trying so hard to stay still. Another small moan slipped out â quiet but needy.
Luckily, they were in this private room. If they had been in the main area, everyone would have noticed the way she was trembling and the soft, desperate sounds she was making.
Bambam loved it. He leaned in even closer, pressing his lips to the side of her neck. He nibbled gently on her soft skin, then kissed it, letting his warm breath fan over the spot he just bit. He inhaled deeplyâthat sweet, addictive scent of hers. Fresh, slightly floral, mixed with the natural warmth of her body and a hint of her growing arousal. He loved that scent so much. It drove him crazy every time.
âMmm⌠you smell so fucking good,â he whispered against her neck, lips tracing slow, wet lines up to her ear. âThat pretty idol scent⌠makes me want to bend you over this table right now and fuck you until you canât walk.â
His hand between her legs never stopped teasing. Fingers ghosting over her pussy lips, pressing lightly on her clit through the jeans, then pulling away just when she started to grind against him. He kept her on edge, making her twitch and shudder with every touch.
Seulgiâs hands were gripping his thighs so tightly now that her knuckles turned white. Her head tilted to give him better access to her neck. Her breathing was loud and shaky in the quiet room.
âBambam⌠pleaseâŚâ she whispered, her voice trembling with need. âYouâre driving me crazyâŚâ
He chuckled softly and nibbled her neck again, sucking lightly on the sensitive skin while his fingers continued their slow, torturous teasing â tracing her pussy lips, ghosting over her clit, making her thighs rub together desperately under the table.
âGood,â he murmured against her neck, breathing in her scent once more. âBecause tonight, when we get home, Iâm going to fuck my girlfriend so much better than all the others. But right now⌠I just want to hear you try to stay quiet while I tease this pretty pussy.â
Seulgi let out another soft, helpless moan, body shuddering hard as his fingers pressed firmer against her for a second before pulling away again.
She was soaked.
She was shaking.
And she was completely his.
Bambamâs teasing had gone on for too long.
His fingers kept ghosting over Seulgiâs pussy through her jeans â slow, light strokes along her lips, pressing on her swollen clit for just a second, then pulling away. Every time he did it, her body twitched harder. Her thighs rubbed together desperately under the table, trying to chase the pleasure he kept denying her.
She was breathing heavily, almost panting now. Her hands gripped his thighs so tightly that her nails dug into his muscles. Small, needy whimpers kept escaping her lips even though she tried to hold them back.
âBambam⌠I canât⌠Iâm so closeâŚâ she whispered, voice shaky and desperate.
He smiled against her neck, still nibbling and kissing her soft skin while breathing in that addictive scent he loved so much. His fingers finally stopped teasing.
This time, he pressed two fingers firmly against her clit through the denim and started rubbing in fast, tight circles.
Seulgiâs eyes widened. Her whole body jerked hard.
âAhâ!â A sharp moan slipped out before she could stop it. She quickly bit her lip, but it was too late. Her hips bucked against his hand, thighs trembling violently.
He didnât slow down. He rubbed faster, harder, pressing the seam of her jeans right against her swollen clit, giving her the friction she desperately needed.
Seulgiâs head fell back against the wall of the private room. Her mouth opened in a silent scream at first, then soft, broken moans started pouring out.
âOh my god⌠Bambam⌠right there⌠donât stop⌠please donât stopâŚâ
Her hips rolled desperately against his fingers. Her toned thighs shook uncontrollably. She was grinding on his hand like she couldnât control herself anymore.
Bambam kept the pressure perfect â fast, steady circles right on her clit. He leaned in and whispered hotly into her ear, âThatâs it, baby. Cum for me. Cum right here in the cafĂŠ like a naughty little girlfriend. Let me feel how wet you get for your boyfriend.â
That dirty whisper pushed her over the edge.
Seulgiâs entire body suddenly tensed up. Her back arched hard, pushing her chest forward. Her thighs clamped tightly around his hand as a powerful orgasm ripped through her.
âFuck⌠Iâm cummingâŚ!â she gasped, voice cracking.
Her pussy throbbed hard against his fingers. Waves of pleasure crashed over her again and again. Her hips jerked wildly, riding his hand through every pulse. Soft, high-pitched whimpers and moans spilled from her lips as she came, trying so hard to stay quiet but failing completely.
Her whole body shuddered violently. Her eyes squeezed shut, her mouth open in ecstasy. Fresh wetness soaked through her panties and jeans as she kept cumming, legs trembling nonstop.
Bambam kept rubbing her gently through it, drawing out every last second of her orgasm until she was a shaking, whimpering mess.
When it finally started to fade, Seulgi collapsed against him, breathing hard and fast. Her face was flushed deep red, lips parted, eyes glassy with lust. A thin layer of sweat made her skin glow.
But she wasnât satisfied.
Even while still shaking from her orgasm, she turned to him, grabbed his face with both hands, and kissed him intensely. It was a deep, hungry, desperate kissâtongue sliding into his mouth, sucking on his tongue, biting his lower lip. She kissed him like she needed him to breathe.
When she finally pulled back just enough to speak, her voice was hoarse and dripping with need.
âI want your cock inside me⌠right now,â she whispered against his lips, eyes dark and wild. âI canât wait anymore, Bambam. Please⌠letâs get a room. I need you to fuck me. I need you deep inside me. I donât care where â just fuck me. Iâm so wet and empty⌠I need your cock stretching me right now.â
She kissed him again, even harder this time, grinding her hips against his thigh like she was already imagining him inside her.
âPlease, baby,â she moaned softly between kisses. âTake your girlfriend somewhere and fuck her properly. I canât wait any longer⌠I need you to ruin me tonight.â
Bambam groaned into her mouth, his own cock rock hard in his pants from watching her cum and hearing her beg so shamelessly.
He pulled back just enough to look at her flushed, desperate face and smirked.
âThen letâs go. Right now.â
Seulgi bit her lip, still trembling, eyes full of pure lust.
âGood. Because if you donât fuck me soon, Iâm going to lose my mind.â
They didnât even make it to Bambamâs place.
The moment they left the cafĂŠ, Seulgi was already pulling him toward the nearest luxury hotel. She couldnât wait. Her pussy was still throbbing from the orgasm he gave her under the table, and she kept whispering dirty things in his ear the whole taxi ride.
As soon as they got the room key, they barely made it inside before their hands were all over each other. Clothes flew everywhere. Kisses turned messy and hungry. But Bambam told her he wanted to shower firstâhe was sweaty from walking all day, and he wanted to be clean when he fucked his new girlfriend properly.
Now he stood under the hot shower in the fancy hotel bathroom. Warm water ran down his ripped body, streaming over his broad shoulders, defined chest, and tight abs. The water made every muscle shine. Between his legs hung his large, heavy cockâthick even when soft, long and veiny. Water dripped from the fat head, running down the shaft and falling to the tiled floor.
Bambam closed his eyes and smiled under the spray.
Fuck⌠my life is unreal.
Just one week ago he was single. Now he was fucking some of the hottest idols in K-pop, one by one. Winter moaning cutely under him, Yeji riding him like a wildcat, Tzuyu wrapping those long legs around him, Chaewon begging to be called a good girl, Yves squeezing her big tits while he pounded her⌠and now Seulgi.
Especially Seulgi.
She was different. He loved her more than any of the others. She was beautifulâthat perfect face, those sharp yet soft eyes, full lips that looked so good wrapped around his cock. And her body? Absolute perfection. Toned dancer legs, slim waist, perky C-cup tits that bounced just right, and that round, firm ass that jiggled beautifully when he fucked her from behind. She was strong, flexible, and so fucking eager.
He was still thinking about how obsessed she already seemed with him when he heard the bathroom door open.
Bambam turned around, water still cascading down his muscular body.
There she was.
Seulgi stood in the doorway completely naked, looking at him with a naughty little smile. No towel, no shame â just pure confidence. Her long dark hair fell over one shoulder. Her perky tits were on full display, pink nipples already hard from the cool air. Her toned stomach led down to that smooth, shaved pussy he had made cum earlier. Her sexy thighs still had a slight sheen from how wet she had been in the cafĂŠ.
She looked like a goddessâwet dream material.
Bambamâs cock twitched visibly between his legs the second he saw her. It started to thicken and rise slowly, growing heavier as blood rushed to it. Water continued dripping from the tip as it slowly pointed toward her.
Seulgiâs eyes dropped straight to his cock. She bit her lower lip, clearly enjoying the view of his ripped body and that big dick getting hard just from looking at her.
âCouldnât wait anymore,â she said softly, her voice husky. Her eyes sparkled with lust. âI heard the shower and⌠I needed to see you like this.â
She stepped inside the bathroom and closed the door behind her. The steam made her skin glow. She walked slowly toward the shower, hips swaying, tits bouncing gently with each step.
Bambam gulped hard, throat dry even with water running over him. His cock was now half-hard, hanging thick and heavy, water still dripping from the head.
Seulgi stepped into the shower with him, not caring that the water immediately soaked her hair and ran down her perfect naked body. She pressed herself against him, her soft tits squishing against his hard chest, her hand sliding down his abs until her fingers wrapped around his growing cock.
âMmm⌠already getting hard for me,â she whispered, giving him a slow stroke under the running water. âGood. Because Iâve been thinking about this big cock the whole time.â
She looked up at him with those seductive eyes, water dripping from her lashes, and smiled.
âYour girlfriend wants you to fuck her now, Bambam. Right here. Right under the shower.â
Seulgi couldnât get enough of him.
Their kiss was still deep and filthy under the hot shower, tongues sliding and sucking, water pouring over their locked mouths and dripping down their chins. She moaned into his mouth, the sound vibrating against his tongue as her hands kept exploring his soaked, ripped body.
Her fingers trailed lower.
They slid down his hard abs, tracing every deep ridge, feeling the muscles flex and tighten under her touch. Lower⌠lower⌠until her small hands finally reached his big, heavy cock hanging between his legs.
It was still soft but already thick and impressive, water streaming down the fat shaft and dripping from the head. She wrapped both hands around it right away. Her fingers barely met â it was so thick that even soft, she could hardly close her grip all the way around the warm, heavy meat.
âMmmphâŚâ she moaned loudly into his mouth, eyes fluttering as she felt the sheer size of him.
She started stroking slowly, both hands pumping up and down the thick shaft under the running water. The soft skin felt silky and hot in her palms. She squeezed gently, feeling it start to respond. His big cock twitched once⌠then again⌠and slowly began to thicken and harden in her hands.
Bambam groaned against her lips, loving the way she was jerking him. His cock grew heavier, longer, veins starting to bulge as it swelled into a full, rock-hard erection. Water kept cascading down the now-stiff nine-inch monster, making it shiny and slippery in her tight grip.
While she stroked him, Bambamâs hands moved up to her chest.
He cupped her perky, round tits with both big palms, squeezing the soft, perfect flesh. They fit beautifully in his hands â full, bouncy, and so fucking sexy. Her nipples were already hard little peaks from the steam and arousal. He trapped each one between his fingers, pinching and rolling them gently at first, then harder, tugging them outward.
Seulgiâs reaction was instant and filthy.
âAhh⌠fuckâŚâ She gasped into his mouth, her kiss turning sloppy as pleasure shot straight from her nipples down to her dripping pussy. Her back arched, pushing her tits harder into his hands. Her nipples throbbed between his fingers, sending sparks of heat through her whole body.
She stroked his cock faster now, both hands twisting around the thick, hardening shaft, feeling it pulse and grow even bigger in her grip. It was fully rock-hard nowâlong, veiny, and throbbingâthe fat head leaking a little precum that mixed with the shower water.
Bambam broke the deep kiss with a wet pop. He moved his mouth to her jaw, kissing and licking the sensitive skin there, then down to her neck. His lips were hot and hungry, sucking and biting gently while his hands kept molding her soft, sexy tits. He squeezed them roughly, kneading the perfect flesh, thumbs flicking over her trapped nipples again and again.
Seulgiâs head fell back against the shower wall, eyes half-closed in pleasure. âBambam⌠oh godâŚâ she whimpered, her voice breathy and desperate. Her hands never stopped stroking his massive cockâlong, slow pumps from base to tip, feeling every thick vein throb under her fingers.
Her body was on fire. Her pussy was absolutely soaked, juices leaking out and mixing with the shower water running down her thighs. Every pinch and tug on her nipples made her clit pulse. Every stroke of his hard cock in her hands made her moan louder. Her hips started rolling on their own, grinding her dripping pussy against nothing, desperately wanting him inside her.
He sucked harder on her neck, leaving a dark little mark while he pinched both nipples at the same time, rolling them between his fingers.
Seulgi cried out softly, body shuddering hard under the hot water. âYes⌠just like that⌠my tits feel so good in your hands⌠keep playing with themâŚâ
Her hands tightened around his rock-hard cock, stroking faster, twisting at the head every time she reached the top. She could feel it throbbing angrily in her grip, so thick and long and ready for her.
Bambam groaned against her neck, biting down gently as he molded her perky tits even more roughlyâsqueezing, lifting, pinchingâcompletely lost in how soft and perfect they felt.
The shower kept raining down on them, water streaming over their naked bodies, making everything wet, slippery, and insanely hot.
Seulgi was trembling with need, stroking his massive cock like she was addicted to it, moaning every time he played with her sensitive nipples.
She was losing control fast⌠and they both knew the real fucking was about to begin.
Bambam trailed his mouth lower, water streaming down his face as he captured one of Seulgiâs perfect, perky tits between his lips.
He sucked hard, pulling the soft, round flesh deep into his hot mouth. His tongue immediately started lapping at her stiff pink nippleâslow, broad strokes at first, then quick, hungry flicks that made the sensitive bud throb.
Seulgiâs reaction was instant and loud.
âAaahhhâŚ! Oh my fucking godâŚâ she cried out, her voice breaking into a high, needy whimper. Her head snapped back against the tiled wall with a wet thud, her mouth falling open as a long, shaky moan poured out of her. âHaaah⌠Bambam⌠your mouth⌠it feels so good on my titâŚâ
Her hands shot up for supportâone palm slapping against the foggy glass door, fingers spreading wide and slipping slightly from the condensation, the other bracing hard against the cool tile. Her back arched sharply, pushing her chest desperately into his face, offering her breasts to him as she needed him to devour them.
Bambam swirled his tongue in tight, wet circles around her hard nipple, then flicked it rapidly up and down.
Seulgiâs moan turned into a filthy, trembling cry. âNngghhhâŚ! Yes⌠just like that⌠fuck, your tongue is driving me crazy⌠aaahhh~!â
Every lap of his tongue made her body jerk. When he sucked harder, hollowing his cheeks and pulling her entire nipple deep into his mouth, her moan became louder and more desperate â a long, drawn-out whine that echoed in the steamy shower.
âOooohhh⌠shit⌠I can feel it all the way down to my pussy⌠haaaah⌠donât stop sucking my nipple⌠pleaseâŚ!â
While his mouth worshipped one breast, his free hand cupped her other tit, squeezing the soft, bouncy flesh roughly. His fingers trapped her neglected nipple, pinching and rolling it between his thumb and forefinger, tugging it outward.
Seulgiâs knees buckled slightly. A broken, slutty moan ripped from her throat. âAhhnnggâŚ! Fuck⌠both of them⌠youâre playing with both my tits⌠Iâm losing my mind⌠hnnnghhâŚ!â
She could barely hold herself up. Her hips rolled helplessly in the air, her soaked pussy clenching and dripping heavily. Clear juices mixed with the shower water, running down her inner thighs in shiny trails.
Bambam switched sides without warning. He released the first nipple with a wet pop and latched onto the other one, sucking even more greedily. His tongue lashed fast and hard against the stiff peak while his hand continued kneading and pinching the first breast.
Seulgi threw her head back again, eyes rolling slightly as a loud, pornographic moan escaped her.
âFuuuuckâŚ! Yes⌠suck harder⌠bite it⌠aaahhh~! I love it when you play with my tits like this⌠theyâre so sensitive⌠hah⌠hah⌠Iâm getting so wet⌠my pussy is dripping because of you⌠nngghhhâŚ!â
Every time his tongue circled or flicked her nipple, her moans grew higher and more desperate. Her voice cracked beautifullyâturning into breathy whimpers, then long, throaty cries, then soft, slutty whines. Her whole body shuddered violently under the hot water, legs trembling, hips twitching as if she were already being fucked.
She pressed her palms harder against the glass and the wall, fingers curling, trying to steady herself while her perky tits were being devoured and molded so roughly.
Bambam looked up at her flushed, pleasure-drunk face while still sucking hard on her nipple. He gave the stiff peak one long, slow, filthy lick from the underside all the way to the tip, then flicked it rapidly with the pointed tip of his tongue.
Seulgiâs reaction was explosive.
âAaaaahhhâŚ! Oh fuck⌠Iâm so close just from my nipples⌠haaaah⌠Bambam⌠youâre making me crazy⌠donât stop⌠please donât stop⌠Iâm going to cum if you keep sucking my tits like that⌠nngghhh~!â
Her moans were loud, wet, and completely shameless now, echoing off the bathroom walls and mixing with the sound of the running shower. She was a trembling, moaning mess, pussy throbbing and leaking, nipples dark red and swollen from his mouth and fingers.
Bambam kept sucking hungrily on Seulgiâs swollen nipple, his tongue flicking rapidly over the sensitive bud while his hand kneaded her other tit roughly. Her loud, broken moans filled the steamy shower, but he wanted more. He wanted to hear her scream.
Without warning, he slid his free hand down her wet, trembling body.
His fingers trailed over her toned stomach, dipped into her navel, then moved lower. He cupped her soaked pussy possessively, feeling how hot and slippery she was. Her juices were flowing freely now, thick and creamy, mixing with the shower water.
Seulgi gasped sharply. âAhhâ! BambamâŚâ
He didnât stop sucking her tit. His mouth stayed latched onto her nipple, sucking hard and swirling his tongue around it as two thick fingers slid between her slick pussy lips. He rubbed her swollen clit in slow, firm circles, coating his fingers in her wetness.
Her reaction was immediate and filthy.
âOooohhh fuuuckâŚ!â she cried out, her voice cracking into a high-pitched, desperate moan. Her back arched violently, pushing both her tits and her pussy toward him at the same time. âYes⌠touch my pussy while you suck my tits⌠haaaah⌠I love itâŚ!â
Bambam groaned against her breast, the vibration shooting straight to her nipple. He pushed one finger inside her tight, dripping hole, then quickly added a second. He started pumping them slowly at first, curling them upward to rub against her G-spot while his thumb kept circling her swollen clit.
All the while, his mouth never left her tits.
He switched between them â sucking one nipple deep into his mouth, tongue lapping and flicking rapidly, then moving to the other, biting gently before soothing it with long, wet licks. His free hand continued squeezing and molding whichever tit wasnât in his mouth, pinching the nipple hard.
Seulgi was falling apart.
Her moans became louder, sluttier, and completely uncontrollable.
âAaahhhâŚ! Fuck⌠your fingers feel so good inside me⌠nngghhh⌠deeper⌠please⌠haaaah~!â
Every time he curled his fingers against her G-spot, her whole body jerked hard. Her hips started grinding down onto his hand, riding his fingers while her tits bounced in his face from the movement.
âOh my god⌠keep sucking my nipples⌠theyâre so sensitive⌠I can feel it in my clit⌠hnnnghhâŚ! Youâre gonna make me cum again⌠aaahhhâŚ!â
Her hands were slipping on the wet glass and tiles as she tried to hold herself up. Her legs shook violently. Clear juices gushed around his pumping fingers, dripping down his wrist and mixing with the shower water at their feet.
Bambam sucked even harder on her left nipple, teeth grazing the stiff peak while his fingers fucked her faster. The wet, squelching sounds of his fingers plunging in and out of her soaked pussy mixed with her loud, pornographic moans.
Seulgi threw her head back, eyes rolling, mouth wide open as she let out a long, trembling cry.
âFuuuuckâŚ! Iâm so close⌠donât stop sucking my tits⌠finger me harder⌠haaaah⌠haaaah⌠Iâm gonna cum⌠Iâm gonna cum while you suck on me⌠aaahhhngg~!â
Her pussy clenched tightly around his fingers, pulsing and fluttering as another powerful orgasm built fast inside her. Her perky tits were red and shiny from his mouth, nipples dark and swollen. Her hips bucked wildly against his hand, chasing the pleasure.
Bambam looked up at her wrecked face, still sucking hard on her nipple, fingers thrusting deep and fast, thumb rubbing her clit without mercy.
He wanted to feel her fall apart again.
And from the way she was moaning and shaking, she was only seconds away.
Bambam was completely addicted.
He kept sucking hard on Seulgiâs swollen nipple, tongue flicking rapidly over the sensitive peak while two of his thick fingers pumped slowly in and out of her dripping pussy. The wet, squelching sounds of his fingers fucking her mixed with the steady hiss of the shower water raining down on their naked bodies. Her loud, broken moans filled the steamy bathroom, echoing off the tiled walls like the filthiest music he had ever heard.
But he wanted to taste more of her.
He wanted to worship every inch of the body he had been obsessed with since the very first time he saw her.
Slowly, he released her nipple with a wet, obscene pop. A thin string of saliva mixed with shower water stretched between his lips and her dark, shiny peak before breaking. Seulgi whimpered at the loss, her chest heaving, perky tits rising and falling rapidly under the cascading water.
Bambam looked up at her flushed, pleasure-drunk face and smirked. âI need to taste lower, baby. Those abs⌠fuck, I fell in love with them the first time I saw you working out in the gym.â
Seulgiâs eyes fluttered, a needy little moan slipping out as she remembered that day too. âThen taste them⌠please⌠lick all over meâŚâ
He didnât need to be told twice.
Bambam dropped to his knees right there in the shower. Hot water poured over his broad shoulders and back as he pressed his mouth to the center of her toned stomach. His lips brushed over the first hard ridge of her absâthe same sculpted lines he had stared at for weeks every time she trained. He had watched her do crunches, planks, and Russian twists in those tight sports bras, sweat making her abs glisten, and now they were right in front of his face, wet and perfect.
He opened his mouth and licked.
A long, slow, flat-tongued lick right across the top row of her abs, tasting her clean skin mixed with the warm shower water. The flavor was addictiveâslightly salty from her earlier sweat, sweet from her body, and hot from the steam.
Seulgiâs reaction was immediate and explosive.
âHaaaaahâŚ! Oh my god⌠your tongue on my abs⌠nngghhh~!â she cried out, her voice cracking high and desperate. Her head fell back against the shower wall with a wet thud, eyes squeezing shut as a long, trembling moan poured from her open mouth. âAaaahhh⌠it feels so sensitive⌠haaaah⌠keep licking⌠pleaseâŚâ
Her hands slipped on the foggy glass and tiles as she tried to steady herself. One palm pressed harder against the glass door, fingers spreading wide, while the other braced against the wall. Her toned stomach flexed and quivered under his tongue, the hard ridges of her abs becoming even more defined as she tensed.
Bambam groaned against her skin and licked again â slower this time, dragging his tongue from the bottom of her abs all the way up to the top in one long, filthy stripe. Water streamed down her body and into his mouth as he tasted every inch. He sucked gently on the smooth skin between the ridges, then licked broad circles around each defined muscle, savoring the way her abs twitched and jumped under his mouth.
Seulgi was losing her mind. âslower
âFuuuuckâŚ! Bambam⌠Your tongue feels so good on my stomach⌠aaahhh~! I can feel it everywhere⌠hnnnghh⌠my abs are so sensitive right now⌠oh god⌠donât stop licking meâŚâ
Her moans were long, breathy, and completely shameless. Every lap of his tongue made her voice climb higher. When he sucked on a particular ridge, her moan turned into a filthy, drawn-out whine that echoed around the bathroom.
While his mouth worshipped her abs, his fingers never stopped working inside her pussy.
Two thick digits pumped in and out of her tight, soaking hole in a steady rhythmânot too fast, but deep enough to curl against her G-spot on every thrust. The wet squelching sounds were loud and obscene, louder than the shower itself. Her creamy juices coated his fingers completely, dripping down his wrist and mixing with the water at their feet.
Seulgiâs hips started rolling on their own, fucking herself onto his fingers while his tongue kept licking every inch of her abs.
âAhhnnggâŚ! Your fingers⌠theyâre fucking me so good⌠haaaah⌠and your tongue on my abs at the same time⌠Iâm shaking⌠nngghhh⌠I canât take itâŚâ
Bambam smiled against her stomach. He could feel how close she was alreadyâher pussy fluttering and clenching around his fingers, her abs tightening under his tongue. He licked lower, tracing the V-line that pointed straight to her dripping pussy, then moved back up to focus on her navel.
He circled the cute little hole with the tip of his tongue firstâslow, teasing circles around the rim.
Seulgiâs eyes flew open. A sharp, sensitive gasp tore from her throat.
âOooohhhâŚ! My navel⌠fuck⌠itâs so sensitive⌠haaaah⌠your tongue there feels so dirty⌠aaahhh~!â
She shuddered violently, her whole body jerking as if an electric current had shot through her. Her abs flexed hard under his mouth, the defined muscles standing out even more. Her thighs trembled, knees buckling slightly as she tried to stay standing.
Bambam didnât stop. He pressed the tip of his tongue right into her navel hole, pushing inside the shallow dip, fucking it slowly with wet, swirling thrusts.
At the exact same moment, his thumb pressed firmly down on her swollen clit.
The combination was too much.
Seulgiâs second orgasm hit her like a lightning bolt.
Her scream was loud and broken, echoing off the shower walls. Her entire body seized upâher back arching sharply, her abs clenching so hard they stood out like carved stone under his tongue. Her pussy clamped down around his pumping fingers in powerful, rhythmic pulses. Clear juices gushed out around his digits, soaking his hand even more.
But Bambam wasnât done.
The moment her orgasm started, he switched his fingers into full fucking mode.
He pulled them almost all the way out, then slammed them back in deep and fastâliterally fucking her with his fingers under the shower. In and out, in and out, hard and relentless, curling them perfectly against her G-spot on every thrust. His thumb stayed pressed on her clit, rubbing fast, tight circles without mercy.
Seulgiâs screams turned into nonstop, pornographic cries.
âFuuuuckâŚ! Youâre fucking me with your fingers⌠aaahhhâŚ! So deep⌠so hard⌠haaaah⌠Iâm squirting⌠I can feel it⌠nngghhh⌠donât stop⌠please donât stop⌠aaaahhh~!â
Her body started convulsing violently. Her legs shook uncontrollably, her thighs quivering as another huge wave built inside her. The wet, filthy sounds of his fingers plunging in and out of her soaked pussy grew louderâsquelch⌠squelch⌠squelch â mixing with the sound of the shower and her desperate screams.
Bambam kept his mouth on her abs the whole time, licking and sucking every ridge while his fingers destroyed her. He pushed his tongue back into her navel again, fucking the little hole in time with his thrusting fingers.
A powerful jet of clear fluid shot out around his fingers, splashing against his chest and running down his abs in hot, wet streams. It mixed with the shower water, creating a messy puddle at their feet. Her pussy gushed again and again, each thrust of his fingers forcing out more squirt. Her whole body shuddered and jerked like she was being electrocutedâhips bucking wildly, abs flexing and twitching under his tongue, and tits bouncing with every violent spasm.
Her moans were endless now â loud, broken, high-pitched screams that turned into long, whimpering cries.
âHaaaah⌠haaaah⌠I canât stop cumming⌠your fingers are making me squirt everywhere⌠aaahhh⌠my abs⌠your tongue⌠itâs too much⌠nngghhh⌠Iâm still cumming⌠fuuuuckâŚ!â
Bambam kept fucking her through it, fingers slamming in and out faster, thumb rubbing her clit without slowing down. He licked her abs hungrily, tasting the fresh sweat and shower water that covered her trembling abdomen. He pushed his tongue deep into her navel again, swirling it inside the sensitive hole while her body kept squirting.
Seulgiâs screams reached a new peak.
âAAAAAHHHâŚ! Again⌠Iâm squirting again⌠haaaah⌠My pussy is gushing⌠youâre making me lose control⌠nngghhh~! Bambam⌠I love it⌠I love your fingers fucking me like this⌠aaahhh⌠donât stop⌠please keep making me squirt⌠haaaah⌠haaaahâŚ!â
Wave after wave crashed through her. Her legs gave out completely â if she hadnât been leaning against the wall and glass, she would have fallen. Her hands slipped and slid on the wet surfaces, fingers clawing desperately for something to hold onto. Her abs contracted so hard they looked carved from stone, each ridge standing out sharply as she rode the intense, squirting orgasm.
Clear fluid kept spraying out in powerful pulses, soaking Bambamâs chest, running down his cock and thighs, and mixing with the endless shower water. The bathroom floor was a mess of water and her squirt, but neither of them cared.
Seulgiâs voice cracked again as another smaller squirt leaked out around his fingers.
âHnnnghhâŚ! Oh god⌠Iâm still cumming⌠my body wonât stop shaking⌠aaahhh⌠your tongue in my navel⌠your fingers in my pussy⌠It's too good⌠haaaah⌠Iâm your dirty little squirting girlfriend⌠nngghhh~!â
Bambam finally slowed his fingers, but he didnât pull them out. He kept them buried deep inside her fluttering pussy, gently stroking her G-spot while his tongue gave her abs one last long, slow lick from bottom to top. He swirled it around her navel again, tasting her, feeling her body twitch and shudder with aftershocks.
Seulgi was a complete wreckâchest heaving, legs trembling violently, pussy still clenching and leaking around his fingers. Her famous dancer abs were shiny with water, spit, and her own juices. Her perky tits rose and fell rapidly with every shaky breath. Her moans had turned into soft, broken whimpers and little cries as the pleasure kept rolling through her in smaller waves.
Bambam looked up at her from his knees, water dripping from his hair, lips shiny from licking her body. His fingers were still deep inside her, slowly pumping in lazy thrusts to keep her on edge.
He smiled darkly, his voice low and rough.
âLook at you⌠My perfect girlfriend⌠cumming so hard just from my mouth on your abs and my fingers in your pussy. You squirt so beautifully, Seulgi. I could do this all night.â
Seulgi looked down at him with glassy, lust-drunk eyes. Her voice was hoarse from screaming, but she still managed a weak, needy moan as another small aftershock made her hips twitch.
âBambam⌠please⌠I need your cock now⌠I canât wait anymore⌠fuck me⌠fuck your girlfriend properlyâŚâ
Her hands reached down weakly, fingers threading into his wet hair, pulling his face closer to her dripping pussy as if begging him to keep going.
The shower kept raining down on them, hot and endless, washing over their naked, trembling bodies.
Seulgiâs body was still shaking violently from the powerful squirting orgasm that had just ripped through her.
Her legs could no longer hold her up.
With a broken, breathless moan, she slowly trailed down the wet shower wall, her back sliding against the cool tiles as her knees buckled completely. The hot water continued pouring over her naked body, streaming down her flushed skin and dripping from her hard nipples. She ended up on her knees right in front of Bambam, panting heavily, chest heaving, her perky tits rising and falling with every shaky breath.
âHaaah⌠haaaah⌠oh my godâŚâ she whimpered, voice hoarse and trembling from all the screaming. Her hands stayed pressed weakly against the wall and glass for support, but her head tilted forward, eyes slowly focusing on what was now directly in front of her face.
Bambamâs cock.
Even though she had seen it many times beforeâhad felt it stretch her, had ridden it, had begged for itâthe sight still made her gasp out loud.
âOh⌠fuckâŚâ she breathed, eyes widening as she stared at the massive 9-inch monster hanging heavy and hard right in front of her. It was girthy, thicker than her wrist, and the shaft was flushed dark and covered in thick, pulsing veins that stood out prominently under the wet skin. The large mushroom head was swollen and shiny, flaring out even wider than the shaft, the slit at the tip leaking a thick bead of precum that mixed with the shower water dripping steadily from the head.
Water cascaded down the entire length, making every vein glisten and the fat head look even more obscene. It bobbed slightly with his heartbeat, pointing straight at her face like it was demanding attention.
Seulgi licked her lips, still panting, a fresh wave of heat flooding her pussy even after the intense orgasm she had just had.
âItâs so fucking bigâŚâ she whispered, almost to herself, eyes locked on the veiny, girthy length and that huge, dripping mushroom head. âEvery time I see it⌠it still takes my breath awayâŚâ
She reached up with both hands, wrapping her small fingers around the thick base. Her hands barely met around the girth. She gave it a slow, teasing stroke from base to tip, feeling every bulging vein pulse under her palms.
âMmm⌠look at this big cock,â she teased, voice low and husky, looking up at him with dark, lust-filled eyes. âAll mine tonight⌠and itâs already leaking for me.â
She stroked the tip with her thumb, rubbing slow circles right over the sensitive slit. A thick drop of precum oozed out immediately, coating her thumb. She pulled her hand back slowly, deliberately, and a long, sticky string of precum stretched between her fingertip and the fat head of his cockâthin, shiny, and obscene in the falling water.
Seulgi smiled wickedly, eyes sparkling as she watched the string stretch longer and longer before it finally snapped.
âSee how much youâre leaking for your girlfriend?â she teased, bringing her thumb to her mouth and licking the precum off slowly, moaning softly at the taste. âMmm⌠salty and thick⌠just how I like it.â
She wrapped both hands around his cock again, stroking it slowly from base to tip under the running water, twisting her wrists on every upstroke so her palms rubbed firmly against the swollen mushroom head. Her fingers teased the sensitive underside, tracing the thick vein that ran all the way up to the tip.
Seulgi leaned forward and pressed a soft, wet kiss right on the fat head, then pulled back with a teasing smile. âYou like it when I play with it like this, baby?â
She stroked the tip again, focusing only on the swollen mushroom head nowâslow, tight circles with her thumb and fingers, squeezing gently, rubbing the leaking slit over and over until more precum spilled out. She pulled her fingers back once more, creating another long, sticky string of precum that connected her fingertips to his cockhead. She let it stretch for a few seconds, watching it glisten in the shower light, before she leaned in and licked the string away with a slow, filthy swipe of her tongue.
âFuck⌠I love teasing this big cock,â she moaned, looking up at him with that naughty idol smile. âItâs so girthy⌠so veiny⌠and this huge head is dripping so much for me. You want my mouth on it, donât you?â
She continued stroking just the tipâfast little pumps focused on the head, her fingers slick with water and his precum, making wet, slippery sounds. Every time she stroked upward, she squeezed the mushroom head gently, milking out more precum, then pulled back to let the sticky strings form again.
Her moans were soft and teasing now, mixed with little giggles as she played with him.
âMmm⌠hear that? Itâs so wet⌠your cock is making such dirty sounds while I stroke just the tip like thisâŚâ
She leaned in again, pressing her soft lips against the head and giving it a slow, open-mouthed kiss, letting her tongue flick lightly over the slit before pulling back.
âTell me how much you love your girlfriend teasing your big, fat cock,â she whispered, still stroking the sensitive head with both hands, eyes locked on his. âBecause Iâm not stopping until youâre begging me to suck itâŚâ
Her knees were still weak from her earlier orgasm, but she stayed right there on the shower floor, completely focused on teasing and worshipping his massive, dripping cock with her hands and mouth, the hot water still raining down on both of them.
She was in no rush.
She wanted to drive him crazy first.
Seulgi stayed on her knees in the shower, hot water still pouring down over both of them like a warm, endless curtain. Her hands were wrapped around Bambamâs thick, veiny 9-inch cock, slowly stroking the swollen mushroom head, teasing him with sticky strings of precum that kept stretching between her fingers and his tip. She looked up at him with those dark, lust-filled, idol eyes, a naughty little smile on her swollen lips.
Bambam was breathing hard, chest rising and falling, water dripping from his ripped abs onto her face. His cock throbbed angrily in her grip, the fat head leaking more and more for her.
âSeulgi⌠fuck⌠please,â he groaned, voice low and desperate. His hand gently threaded into her wet hair, not pushing, just holding. âStop teasing me, baby. I need your mouth. Suck my cock⌠please⌠Iâm begging you.â
Seulgiâs smile widened. She loved hearing him beg. She loved knowing the man who had fucked half the hottest idols in K-pop was now on the edge because of her.
âMmm⌠youâre begging already?â She teased softly, giving the head one last slow stroke. âYour girlfriend loves it when you sound so needy.â
She leaned forward and finally gave him what he wanted.
She started slow.
Her soft, full lips parted and wrapped around just the fat mushroom head. She sucked gently, cheeks hollowing a little as she took only the tip into her warm, wet mouth. The sound was soft and wetâslurp⌠mmmâŚâas she swirled her tongue around the sensitive ridge, tasting the mix of shower water and his thick precum.
Bambam groaned deep in his chest. âHaaah⌠fuck⌠yes⌠just like thatâŚâ
God, her mouth is so warm, he thought, eyes half-closed under the falling water. Sheâs so fucking good at this. Iâve fucked so many girls, but none of them make me feel like this.
Seulgi moaned softly around the head, the vibration buzzing through his cock. Mmm⌠he tastes so good. Salty and thick. I love how heavy he feels on my tongue. She started moving her head slowly, taking just the head in and out, sucking with wet, rhythmic pullsâslurp⌠pop⌠slurpâŚâwhile her tongue flicked and swirled nonstop over the slit, licking up every drop of precum that leaked out.
She pulled back for a second, strings of saliva and water connecting her lips to his cockhead, and looked up at him. âYou like that, baby? "My slow teasing sucks?â
Bambam nodded, breathing raggedly. âYeah⌠but I need more⌠please, Seulgi⌠suck it deeper.â
She smiled and obeyed.
She took him deeper this time â four thick inches sliding into her mouth. Her lips stretched wide around the girthy shaft, and she started bobbing her head a little faster. Gluck⌠gluck⌠slurp⌠The wet sounds grew louder as her tongue pressed flat against the underside, tracing every bulging vein while she sucked harder.
âHnnngh⌠fuck⌠your tongue⌠" Itâs perfect,â Bambam groaned, his hand tightening in her hair. Sheâs taking more already. Look at her pretty face stuffed with my cock. My girlfriend is such a good little cocksucker.
Seulgi moaned louder around himâa long, vibrating âMmmphhh~!ââas she felt him throb on her tongue. Her pussy was dripping again just from sucking him. Heâs so thick⌠My jaw is already aching, and I love it. I want to take all of him.
She increased her pace gradually, bobbing faster now, taking five⌠then six inches with every downward stroke. Her hands came up to play with his heavy balls, rolling them gently, squeezing them, feeling how full they were. The wet sounds filled the showerâslurp-slurp-slurp⌠gluck⌠mmmphâŚâmixed with her muffled moans and his deep groans.
Seulgi pulled off for air, gasping, saliva dripping from her chin. âYour balls feel so heavy⌠full of cum for me,â she whispered before diving back down.
She took him even deeper.
Seven inches now. Her throat relaxed as she pushed forward, the fat head bumping against the back of her mouth. She gagged softlyâ"Glk⌠glkâŚââbut didnât stop. Her eyes watered a little, but she kept going, tongue still working furiously, swirling around the shaft while her hands massaged his balls.
Bambamâs head fell back, a loud groan tearing from his throat. âFuuuuck⌠yes⌠take it deeper⌠youâre doing so good, baby⌠haaaahâŚâ
Sheâs choking on it and still trying to take more, he thought, pride and lust mixing in his mind. None of the other girls can handle me like this. Seulgi is fucking perfect.
Seulgiâs thoughts were hazy with lust. Itâs so big⌠hitting my throat⌠I love choking on him. Makes me feel so full. She pushed further, forcing the last two inches in until her nose pressed against his lower stomach. The fat head slid into her tight throat.
She deep-throated him completely.
âGluuuuck⌠glk-glk-glkâŚâ The choking sounds were loud and filthy. Her throat convulsed around the thick shaft, squeezing him rhythmically. Tears slipped from the corners of her eyes, mixing with the shower water on her cheeks, but she held him there, nose buried in his pubes, lips stretched obscenely around the base.
Bambamâs groan was almost a growl. âOh shit⌠your throat⌠itâs swallowing me⌠haaaah⌠fuck, Seulgi⌠youâre taking the whole thingâŚâ
He could feel her throat muscles milking him, the wet, gagging sounds driving him crazy. She held it for a few long seconds before pulling back with a loud, wet gaspâGLUCK!âstrings of thick saliva connecting her lips to his cock. She coughed once, breathing hard, but immediately took him back in, bobbing faster now, fucking her own throat with his cock.
Gluck-gluck-gluck-gluck⌠slurp⌠mmmphhh~!
Her moans were constant and desperate around his length. Every time she took him to the hilt, her throat made those obscene choking noises, but she never slowed down. Her hands kept playing with his ballsârolling them, tugging gently, and squeezing the heavy sack while her mouth worked the shaft.
Bambam was moaning nonstop now. âHaaah⌠haaaah⌠fuck⌠your mouth is so hot⌠so wet⌠I can feel your throat squeezing me⌠nngghhâŚâ
Seulgi pulled off again, gasping for air, saliva dripping in long strands from her chin onto her perky tits. She looked up at him, eyes watery but full of lust, and smiled. âI love choking on your big cock⌠it makes me so wet.â
Then she dove back down.
She sucked his balls while stroking his cock.
She took one heavy ball into her mouth, sucking gently, tongue swirling around it while her hand pumped his slick, saliva-coated shaft fast and tight. Slurp⌠mmm⌠pop⌠She released it and moved to the other ball, sucking it deeper, moaning loudly around itâ"Mmmphhh~!"âwhile her fist flew up and down his cock.
Bambamâs groans were louder now. âYes⌠suck my balls⌠just like that⌠haaaah⌠your hand feels so good on my cockâŚâ
Sheâs worshipping every inch, he thought. I could cum just from this, but I know she knows I wonât. My stamina is insane when I fuck her⌠She's used to it.
Seulgi knew it too.
Even as she sucked his balls harder, tongue lapping at the sensitive skin, stroking his cock with both hands nowâfast, twisting strokes that made wet, slippery soundsâshe thought to herself: Heâs not going to cum from my mouth. Iâve sucked him so many times before⌠his stamina is crazy. He can fuck me for hours without cumming. Thatâs why I love him. He saves all that thick load for my pussy.
She moaned around his ball, the vibration making him groan louder. âMmm⌠your balls taste so good⌠so fullâŚâ
She switched back to his cock, taking him deep again, throat-fucking herself on the full length while her hands cupped and massaged his balls. The sounds were nonstop and filthy:
Bambamâs moans mixed with hers. âFuck⌠Seulgi⌠your throat is milking me⌠haaaah⌠keep sucking my balls⌠yes⌠just like that⌠nngghhâŚâ
She deep-throated him again, holding him all the way down until her nose was pressed against him, throat convulsing, choking loudlyâ"Glk-glk-glk-glk..."âtears running down her face, but she stayed there, eyes looking up at him with pure devotion.
When she finally pulled off, gasping and coughing, saliva dripping everywhere, she stroked him fast with both hands and whispered breathlessly, âI know I canât make you cum with my mouth⌠youâre too strong⌠You always save it for when you fuck me senselessâŚâ
Bambam groaned and nodded, her hand stroking her wet hair. âYeah⌠but keep going, baby. Your mouth feels too good. I love watching my girlfriend choke on my cock.â
Seulgi smiled, wiped the saliva from her chin, and took him back into her mouthâslower at first, then faster, deeper, throat working, tongue swirling, hands playing with his ballsâdetermined to pleasure him until he couldnât take it anymore.
The shower kept raining down on them, water mixing with her spit, running down her body as she worshipped his massive cock with her mouth, her moans and choking sounds filling the steamy room.
She knew exactly what was coming next.
He would fuck her.
Hard.
And she couldnât wait.
Bambam couldnât take any more of her teasing.
Seulgi was still on her knees, lips stretched wide around his thick cock, throat working as she tried to swallow every inch. Her saliva coated his entire length, dripping in long, shiny strings from her chin onto her perky tits. The wet, choking sounds of her deep-throating him filled the shower â gluck⌠gluck⌠gluck⌠â mixed with her desperate, muffled moans.
But he needed to be inside her.
With a low growl, he tightened his grip in her wet hair and gently but firmly pulled her head back. His cock slid out of her mouth with a loud, wet POP! The thick, girthy shaft bounced heavily in front of her face, completely covered in her thick saliva and his leaking precum. Long strands of spit still connected her swollen lips to the fat mushroom head, stretching and breaking as she gasped for air.
Seulgi looked up at him, eyes glassy, lips shiny and puffy, breathing hard. âBambamâŚâ she whimpered, voice hoarse from choking on him.
He didnât say a word. He simply reached down, grabbed her under the arms, and pulled her up to her feet in one smooth motion. Her legs were still shaky from the earlier orgasms, so he had to hold her steady for a second. Then he turned her around roughly, pressing her front against the foggy glass wall of the shower.
Seulgiâs palms slapped against the glass with a wet sound, fingers spreading wide as she braced herself. Her perky tits squished against the cool surface, nipples hard and sensitive. The hot water continued raining down on her back, streaming over her toned ass and down her thighs.
Bambam stepped right behind her, his tall, ripped body pressing close. His massive, spit-slick cock rested heavily between her ass cheeks, the thick shaft nestled in the warm cleft. He reached down and slapped one of her sexy, round ass cheeks hard.
SMACK!
Seulgi gasped sharply, her body jerking forward against the glass. âAhhâ!â
He slapped the other cheek even harder.
SMACK!
The sound echoed in the steamy bathroom. Her firm ass jiggled beautifully from the impact, a faint red handprint already forming on her smooth skin.
âFuck⌠your ass is so perfect,â he growled, his voice low and rough. He grabbed both cheeks, spreading them apart so he could see her dripping pussy and tight little asshole. âLook at how wet you are for me, baby. Your pussy is literally dripping down your thighs.â
Seulgi moaned softly, pushing her ass back against him. âBecause of you⌠You made me cum so many times alreadyâŚâ
Bambam leaned in, pressing his chest against her back. His mouth found the back of her neck, and he started licking slowlyâlong, wet stripes up her spine, tasting her skin mixed with the warm shower water. His tongue traced every vertebra, licking and sucking gently while his hands roamed over her body.
âYou feel that?â he whispered hotly against her ear, his breath making her shiver. âMy cock is so hard because of you. All that spit you left on it⌠Itâs going to slide so easily into this tight little pussy.â
He reached down and grabbed his thick cock, slapping the heavy, spit-covered shaft against her soaked pussy lips.
THWACK⌠THWACK⌠THWACKâŚ
Each heavy slap of his cock against her pussy made her knees tremble violently. The fat mushroom head smacked wetly against her swollen clit, sending sparks of pleasure through her body.
âAhhâŚ! Bambam⌠fuckâŚâ she gasped, her legs shaking harder with every slap. Her hips twitched, trying to chase the contact, but he kept teasing her.
He rubbed the entire length of his cock up and down her slick pussy lips â slow, deliberate strokes. The veiny shaft glided between her folds, the fat head bumping her clit on every upward pass, then sliding back down to nudge at her entrance. He never pushed inside. He just rubbed and slapped, edging her mercilessly.
Seulgiâs moans grew louder and more desperate.
âHaaah⌠haaaah⌠please⌠stop teasing⌠I need you inside meâŚâ she whimpered, pressing her forehead against the glass, eyes squeezed shut. Every time his cock slapped her pussy, her knees buckled a little more. âAhhâ! Every slap⌠itâs making my clit throb⌠nngghhh⌠Iâm so empty⌠please fuck meâŚâ
Bambam chuckled darkly against her neck, still licking slow stripes up her back while he continued the torture.
âYou want my cock that bad, baby?â he teased, voice low and filthy. âLook at you⌠Red Velvetâs main dancer, one of the sexiest idols in Korea, bent over in the shower begging for dick. Your pussy is drooling all over my cock, and I havenât even put it in yet.â
He slapped his thick cock against her pussy againâharder this timeâthe wet THWACK sound echoing loudly.
Seulgi cried out, her knees almost giving out completely. âAaahhhâŚ! Yes⌠Iâm begging⌠please⌠I need your big cock stretching me⌠haaaah⌠Iâve been thinking about it since the cafĂŠâŚâ
He rubbed the head up and down her slit again, coating it in her creamy juices, then pressed just the tip against her entranceâonly the very tipâand held it there, not pushing in.
Seulgi whimpered loudly, trying to push back onto him, but he kept her pinned against the glass with his body.
âNot yet,â he whispered, licking another slow stripe up her spine. âI want to hear how desperate my girlfriend is. Tell me how much you need this cock. Tell me how empty your pretty pussy feels without it.â
Seulgi was shaking, breathing in short, needy gasps. âI need it so bad⌠my pussy is aching⌠itâs clenching around nothing⌠please⌠I want you to fill me up⌠stretch me open with that fat cock⌠haaaah⌠Iâll be so good for you⌠just fuck me alreadyâŚâ
Bambam groaned at her words. He slapped his cock against her pussy lips a few more timesâTHWACK⌠THWACK⌠THWACKâeach impact makes her knees tremble, and her moans turn into high-pitched whines.
Every time the heavy head slapped her clit, fresh juices leaked out of her, running down her thighs and mixing with the shower water. Her legs were shaking so badly now that she could barely stay standing. Her palms kept slipping on the foggy glass as she tried to brace herself.
He leaned in closer, mouth right next to her ear, and whispered filthily while rubbing his cock slowly between her folds again.
âYou feel how hard I am? All because of you. I fucked all those other girls this week, but none of them make me this fucking hard. Only my girlfriend does. Only Seulgi.â
He slapped his cock against her entrance again, the fat head smacking wetly against her swollen lips.
âAhhnnggâŚ! Bambam⌠please⌠Iâm going crazyâŚâ she sobbed, hips rolling desperately, trying to get him inside her. âEvery time you slap it⌠my pussy clenches⌠I can feel how empty I am⌠I need you to ruin me⌠pleaseâŚâ
Bambam smiled against her wet shoulder and licked another long stripe up her back, tasting the mix of water and her skin. He kept edging herârubbing the entire length of his thick, veiny cock up and down her pussy, slapping the head against her clit, then pulling back just when she thought he was finally going to push inside.
Seulgi was a trembling, moaning mess.
Her moans were constant now â high, breathy, and broken.
âHaaah⌠haaaah⌠fuck⌠your cock feels so heavy on my pussy⌠every slap makes me throb⌠nngghhh⌠Iâm dripping so much⌠please stop teasing⌠I canât take it anymore⌠aaahhh⌠my knees are shaking⌠haaaahâŚâ
She pushed her ass back harder, trying to force him in, but he held her hips firmly, controlling the pace completely.
Bambam leaned in and bit her shoulder gently, then whispered hotly, âYouâre so fucking wet, baby. I can hear how sloppy your pussy is every time I slap my cock on it. You want me to destroy this tight little hole, donât you? You want your boyfriend to fuck you so hard you canât walk tomorrow?â
âYes⌠yes⌠pleaseâŚâ she cried, voice cracking. âDestroy me⌠fuck me as you own me⌠Iâm yours⌠only yours⌠haaaah⌠just put it in already⌠I need to feel you stretching meâŚâ
He rubbed the fat head against her entrance again, pressing just enough for the tip to spread her lips open, then pulled back and slapped his cock against her clit three more timesâhard, wet THWACK⌠THWACK⌠THWACKâmaking her knees buckle completely.
Seulgi let out a long, desperate wail, her whole body shuddering against the glass wall.
âBambam⌠Iâm begging you⌠please⌠fuck your girlfriend⌠I canât wait anymoreâŚâ
The hot water continued pouring over them, making their bodies slick and shiny. Bambamâs thick, spit-covered cock kept sliding between her soaked pussy lips, slapping and rubbing, edging her closer and closer to the edge without ever giving her what she needed.
He was enjoying every second of her desperation.
Bambam had teased her long enough.
Seulgi was shaking against the foggy glass wall, palms pressed flat, back arched, ass pushed out toward him desperately. Her legs trembled, knees weak from all the orgasms and the relentless edging. Hot water poured down over both of them, streaming down her spine and between her ass cheeks, making everything slick and shiny.
Bambam stood right behind her, his thick 9-inch cock rock-hard and throbbing. The fat mushroom head was glistening with her saliva, his precum, and her dripping juices. He gripped the base of his cock with one hand and rubbed the swollen tip slowly up and down her soaked pussy lips one last time.
Then he finally gave her what she was begging for.
He pushed forward.
Just the head.
The fat, flared mushroom head of his cock slowly spread her tight pussy lips apart and slipped inside her with a wet, audible pop. He stopped right thereâonly the head buried inside her, nothing more. Her entrance stretched beautifully around the thick crown, gripping him tightly.
Seulgiâs eyes flew open. A sharp, broken gasp tore from her throat.
âAhhâ! Oh my godâŚâ she whimpered, her voice cracking. She could feel just the head stretching her open, the sheer girth already making her inner walls flutter and clench around it. âItâs so big⌠even just the tip⌠haaaahâŚâ
Bambam stayed completely still, hands gripping her hips firmly so she couldnât push back any further. He watched with dark, hungry eyes as her body reacted. Her pussy lips were stretched taut around the head of his cock, visibly pulsing, trying to pull him deeper. Fresh juices leaked out around the intrusion and ran down her thighs, mixing with the shower water.
âLook at that,â he murmured, his voice low and rough. âJust the head is inside you, and your pussy is already creaming for me. So greedy.â
Seulgi let out a long, needy whine, forehead pressed against the cool glass. Her breath fogged the surface with every shaky exhale.
âPlease⌠moreâŚâ she begged softly. âI need all of itâŚâ
Bambam didnât move. He simply held her hips tighter and watched.
Slowly, desperately, Seulgi started moving on her own.
She pushed her ass back inch by inch, carefully sheathing herself onto his thick cock. Her tight, wet pussy swallowed him gradually â the stretched lips sliding down the veiny shaft, taking more and more of his girth. Every time she sank back a little further, a fresh moan escaped her lips.
âHaaah⌠haaaah⌠itâs stretching me⌠so deep alreadyâŚâ she gasped, voice trembling. Her ass moved in small, careful rolls, working herself onto his cock like she was riding him in reverse. âNngghhh⌠I can feel every vein⌠oh fuck⌠itâs filling me upâŚâ
The sounds in the shower room were filthy and loud.
Wet, squelching noises filled the air every time her pussy slid down his shaft â shlick⌠shlick⌠shlick⌠â mixed with her breathy moans and gasps that echoed off the tiled walls.
âAhhâŚ! Yes⌠deeper⌠haaaah⌠your cock is so thick⌠itâs splitting me open⌠mmmphh~!â
She kept going, pushing her ass back slowly until almost half his length was buried inside her. Her inner walls clenched and fluttered around him, trying to pull him even deeper. Her legs shook harder with every inch she took. Water streamed down her back and over her ass, making the sight even more obscene.
Bambam groaned deeply, watching his cock disappear into her tight heat. âFuck⌠look at you taking me so well. My girlfriend is such a good little slut, fucking herself on my cock.â
Seulgi moaned louder at his words, her hips rolling in small circles as she worked more of him inside her. âBecause itâs yours⌠haaaah⌠this pussy is yours⌠I need all of it⌠pleaseâŚâ
She pushed back further, taking another thick inch. Her moan turned into a long, drawn-out cry.
âAaaahhhâŚ! So full⌠I can feel it pressing against my cervix already⌠nngghhh⌠itâs so deep⌠haaaah⌠haaaahâŚâ
Her pace started to increase. She was no longer moving slowly. Her ass began bouncing back against him in shallow thrusts, fucking herself onto his cock with growing desperation. The wet slapping sounds of her ass meeting his hips started to mix with the shower noiseâplap⌠plap⌠plapâŚ
Every time she pushed back, her pussy swallowed more of his length until finally, with one last roll of her hips, she took him to the hilt. Her ass pressed flush against his pelvis, his entire 9-inch cock buried deep inside her.
Seulgi let out a loud, broken scream of pleasure.
âFuuuuckâŚ! Itâs all the way in⌠haaaah⌠your cock is so deep inside me⌠I feel so full⌠aaaahhh~!â
She stayed like that for a moment, ass pressed against him, breathing hard, pussy clenching and pulsing around his full length. Then she started moving again â faster this time. Her hips rocked back and forth, sliding her tight pussy up and down his cock in long, smooth strokes. The wet sounds grew louder and filthier.
Shlick-shlick-shlick⌠plap⌠plap⌠plapâŚ
Her moans echoed beautifully in the shower room, getting higher and needier with every thrust.
âHaaah⌠haaaah⌠yes⌠fuck me like this⌠I love riding your cock⌠nngghhh⌠it hits so deep every time⌠Ahhh⌠donât move⌠let me fuck myself on youâŚâ
Bambamâs hands stayed on her hips, guiding her slightly but mostly letting her do the work. He watched with dark satisfaction as her round ass bounced against him, her pussy creaming all over his shaft, white rings of her juices forming at the base of his cock with every downward stroke.
Suddenly, he pulled his hand back and smacked her ass hard again.
SMACK!
The sharp sound cut through the air. Seulgiâs whole body trembled violently. Her pussy clenched hard around his cock as the sting spread across her ass cheek.
âAhhâ! FuckâŚ!â she cried out, her voice cracking into a high-pitched moan. Her knees buckled for a second, but she kept moving, fucking herself even harder on his cock. âDo it again⌠slap my ass while I ride you⌠haaaah⌠it makes me clench so muchâŚâ
Bambam grinned and smacked the other cheek even harder.
SMACK!
Seulgiâs legs shook wildly. A fresh gush of wetness flooded around his cock as she moaned loudly, the sound echoing off the walls.
âNngghhhâŚ! Yes⌠again⌠haaaah⌠every time you slap me⌠my pussy squeezes your cock so tight⌠aaahhh⌠Iâm so close alreadyâŚâ
She started bouncing faster, slamming her ass back against him with wet, rhythmic slaps. Her moans turned into constant, breathless cries.
âHaaah⌠haaaah⌠fuck⌠your cock is ruining me⌠itâs so deep⌠I can feel it in my stomach⌠nngghhh⌠slap me again⌠please⌠make me cum on your cockâŚâ
Bambam obliged, landing another hard smack on her jiggling ass while she continued fucking herself on his full length. The combination of his thick cock stretching her and the sharp sting on her ass made her tremble uncontrollably.
Seulgiâs voice was hoarse and desperate now, moans spilling out nonstop as she rode him harder and faster under the pouring shower water.
âAaaahhhâŚ! Iâm gonna cum⌠haaaah⌠keep slapping my ass⌠Iâm so close⌠nngghhh⌠your cock feels so good⌠fuck⌠I love being your girlfriend⌠aaahhh~!â
Her hips moved in perfect, needy rhythmâsliding almost all the way off his cock until only the head remained inside, then slamming back down until her ass clapped against his pelvis. The wet, filthy sounds of their bodies meeting filled the entire bathroom.
Bambam watched every second â the way her ass rippled with every impact, the way her pussy gripped and creamed on his cock, the way her back arched and her moans echoed beautifully.
He wasnât moving yet.
He was letting his girlfriend fuck herself senseless on his cock⌠and he was loving every single second of it.
Bambam had let her ride him long enough.
Seulgi was still bouncing her ass back against him, fucking herself desperately on his thick cock, her moans echoing loudly in the steamy shower. Her pussy was creaming heavily around his shaft, making wet, obscene sounds with every downward thrust.
But now he wanted control.
His hands suddenly gripped her slim waist tightly, fingers digging into her soft skin. He held her firmly in place so she couldnât move anymore.
Seulgi whimpered, feeling his strong grip. âBambamâŚ?â
Without a word, he pulled his hips back until only the fat head of his cock remained inside her, then slammed forward hard.
The first real thrust was deep and powerful.
âAaahhhâ!â Seulgiâs scream tore through the shower room as his entire 9-inch cock buried itself to the hilt in one brutal stroke. Her body jolted forward, tits pressing harder against the foggy glass.
Bambam didnât stop.
He started fucking her for real â using his hips with strong, fast, relentless strokes. His pelvis slapped against her round ass with loud, wet PLAP-PLAP-PLAP-PLAP sounds that echoed off the tiled walls, even louder than the falling shower water.
Seulgiâs eyes rolled back. Her mouth fell open in a constant stream of broken moans.
âHaaahâ! Haaahâ! Fuck⌠Bambam⌠youâre fucking me so hard⌠aaahhhâŚ!â
Her whole body shuddered violently with every thrust. Her toned legs trembled, knees buckling as he pounded into her from behind. The force of his hips made her ass ripple and jiggle beautifully each time he slammed in deep.
He was fucking her faster now â a steady, punishing rhythm. His thick cock pistoned in and out of her soaked pussy, stretching her walls with every stroke. The fat head dragged against her G-spot relentlessly, making her see stars.
Seulgiâs toes curled hard on the wet shower floor. Her fingers scrabbled uselessly against the glass, trying to find something to hold onto as pleasure crashed through her.
âOh my god⌠oh my god⌠haaaah⌠itâs too deep⌠youâre hitting so deep⌠nngghhh⌠I canât⌠I canât breatheâŚâ she gasped, her voice cracking.
Bambamâs grip on her waist tightened. He pulled her back onto his cock with every thrust, meeting her ass with powerful snaps of his hips. The sound of skin slapping skin was constant and filthy.
PLAP-PLAP-PLAP-PLAP-PLAP!
Seulgiâs moans turned into high-pitched, desperate cries.
âAaaahhhâŚ! Yes⌠fuck me harder⌠haaaah⌠your cock is destroying me⌠nngghhh⌠Iâm gonna cum⌠Iâm gonna cum so hard⌠aaahhh~!â
Her body started trembling uncontrollably. Her pussy clenched tightly around his thrusting cock, fluttering wildly as another orgasm built rapidly inside her.
Bambam watched everything from behind, his view absolutely perfect.
He could see her beautiful back arched deeply, water streaming down her spine. Her round, firm ass bounced and rippled with every hard thrust, the red handprints from his earlier slaps still visible on her cheeks. Her long, wet hair stuck to her shoulders and back. Her legs were shaking violently, toes curled tightly against the floor. Every time he slammed into her, her whole body jolted forward, tits squishing harder against the glass.
But the best part was watching her pussy.
He had a clear view of his thick, veiny cock disappearing into her tight hole again and again. Her pussy lips were stretched obscenely around his girth, creamy white juices coating his shaft and dripping down her thighs with every thrust. Her clit was swollen and peeking out, throbbing visibly.
Seulgiâs breathing suddenly became shallow and ragged. Her moans turned into short, gasping cries.
âHaaah⌠haaaah⌠Iâm cumming⌠Bambam⌠Iâm cumming on your cock⌠aaahhhâ!â
Her full body shuddered violently.
The orgasm hit her like a wave.
Her pussy clamped down hard around his cock, spasming and pulsing in strong, rhythmic contractions. A fresh flood of hot juices gushed out around his thrusting shaft, squirting slightly with every deep plunge. Her legs shook so hard her knees almost gave out completely. Her toes curled even tighter, pressing hard against the wet tiles.
For a few long seconds, her breathing completely halted.
Her mouth opened wide in a silent scream, eyes squeezed shut, face twisted in pure ecstasy as the intense pleasure overwhelmed her. Her entire body convulsedâher back arching sharply, ass pushing back against him, and pussy milking his cock desperately.
Bambam groaned loudly at the sight.
âFuck⌠look at you cumming so hard on my cock,â he growled, still thrusting through her orgasm, hips never slowing down. âYour pussy is squeezing me so tight⌠creaming all over me⌠such a beautiful messâŚâ
He watched every detail of her orgasm with dark satisfaction:
The way her ass cheeks rippled and clenched with every spasm.
The way her back muscles flexed and trembled under the running water.
The way her legs shook uncontrollably, toes curled so tightly they looked painful.
The way her pussy fluttered and gushed around his thick cock, juices spraying out with every hard thrust.
Seulgi finally gasped loudly, sucking in air as the peak of her orgasm began to fade, but smaller aftershocks kept rippling through her body.
âHaaah⌠haaaah⌠oh my god⌠I came so hard⌠haaaah⌠my whole body⌠itâs still shakingâŚâ she whimpered, voice weak and trembling.
Even while she was still cumming, Bambam didnât slow down. He kept fucking her in that fast, deep rhythm, hips snapping forward, driving his cock into her spasming pussy over and over again.
His hands stayed glued to her waist, holding her in place so he could keep pounding her through the intense orgasm.
Seulgiâs moans turned into soft, broken sobs of pleasure.
âToo much⌠haaaah⌠itâs too intense⌠but donât stop⌠please donât stop fucking me⌠aaahhh~!â
Bambam leaned forward, pressing his chest against her back, still thrusting hard as he whispered hotly against her ear:
âThatâs my good girl⌠cum on my cock again⌠I want to feel you fall apart on me one more timeâŚâ
His hips never stopped their fast, punishing rhythm.
And Seulgi knew she was completely at his mercy.
Seulgi was still trembling from her powerful orgasm, her pussy fluttering and spasming around Bambamâs thick cock. Her legs were weak, her toes still curled tightly against the wet tiles, and her breathing came in short, desperate gasps. The hot water continued pouring over their bodies, making everything slick and shiny.
But Bambam wasnât finished.
He kept his strong hands locked on her slim waist, holding her firmly in place against the foggy glass wall. His hips pulled back slowly, dragging his thick, veiny cock almost all the way out until only the fat mushroom head remained inside her stretched pussy. Then, with one powerful snap of his hips, he slammed back in deep.
PLAP!
âAaahhhâ!â Seulgi cried out sharply, her body jerking forward against the glass as he buried every inch inside her again.
This time, he didnât hold back at all.
He started fucking her with long, hard, relentless strokesâpulling out almost completely before driving back in with full force. The pace was fast and brutal, his hips snapping forward again and again, the loud, wet sound of skin slapping skin echoing through the shower room.
PLAP-PLAP-PLAP-PLAP-PLAP!
Seulgiâs moans immediately turned loud and broken.
âHaaahâ! Haaahâ! Fuck⌠Bambam⌠You're fucking me so hard⌠aaahhhâŚ!â
Her perky tits bounced and slapped against the glass with every powerful thrust. Her ass rippled beautifully each time his pelvis collided with her cheeks. Water streamed down her arched back, running over the red handprints he had left earlier.
Bambam groaned deeply, eyes fixed on the sight of his thick cock disappearing into her tight, creamy pussy over and over.
âFuck⌠your pussy feels so good,â he growled, his voice rough with lust. âSo wet⌠so tight⌠gripping me like it doesnât want to let go.â
He adjusted his angle slightly, bending his knees so he could drive upward into her. The new position made the fat head of his cock drag directly against her G-spot with every thrust.
Seulgiâs eyes rolled back instantly.
âOh my god⌠right there⌠haaaah⌠youâre hitting that spot⌠nngghhh⌠it feels too good⌠aaahhh~!â
Her moans became higher and more desperate. She tried to push back against him, but his grip on her waist was too strongâhe was completely in control, using her body exactly how he wanted.
He fucked her faster.
The rhythm turned punishing â hard, deep strokes that made her entire body jolt forward with every thrust. The wet PLAP-PLAP-PLAP sounds grew louder and faster, mixing with the steady hiss of the shower and her constant, filthy moans.
Seulgiâs legs started shaking violently again. Her toes curled tightly on the floor as another orgasm began building rapidly inside her.
âIâm gonna cum again⌠haaaah⌠already⌠your cock is too much⌠nngghhh⌠I canât stop cumming on you⌠aaahhhâŚ!â
Bambam leaned forward, pressing his chest against her back. One hand slid up from her waist to grab a handful of her wet hair, gently tugging her head back so he could growl into her ear while still pounding her hard.
âThatâs right, baby. Cum on my cock again. I want to feel this tight little pussy milk me while I fuck you senseless.â
He slammed into her even deeper, hips moving in short, brutal thrusts that kept the head of his cock grinding against her G-spot.
Seulgiâs voice cracked into a loud, trembling scream.
Her pussy clamped down hard around his thrusting cock, pulsing and fluttering wildly. A fresh wave of hot, creamy juices gushed out around his shaft, squirting slightly with every deep plunge. Her whole body shuddered violentlyâher back arching sharply, ass pushing back against him, and legs trembling so hard she could barely stand.
Bambam didnât slow down even for a second. He kept fucking her through her orgasm, hips snapping forward in that same fast, relentless rhythm.
PLAP-PLAP-PLAP-PLAP-PLAP!
He watched everything with dark, hungry eyesâthe way her ass bounced and rippled with every thrust, the way her pussy creamed and squirted around his cock, the way her back muscles flexed and trembled under the running water. Her moans turned into broken sobs of pleasure as the orgasm kept rolling through her.
âHaaah⌠haaaah⌠I canât stop⌠it wonât stop⌠aaahhh⌠youâre making me cum so hard⌠nngghhh⌠Bambam⌠I love your cock⌠haaaah~!â
Bambam groaned loudly, feeling her walls squeeze him rhythmically. âFuck⌠your pussy is creaming so much⌠look at the mess youâre making on my cock. Such a good girlfriend⌠cumming all over me like this.â
He released her hair and slid both hands back to her waist, pulling her back onto his cock harder, fucking her even deeper. The angle made his heavy balls slap wetly against her clit with every thrust.
Seulgiâs moans turned into high-pitched, almost sobbing cries.
âToo deep⌠haaaah⌠youâre so deep inside me⌠I feel you in my stomach⌠aaahhh⌠donât stop⌠please keep fucking me like this⌠nngghhh⌠Iâm yours⌠Iâm all yours⌠haaaah~!â
Bambamâs pace became almost savage.
He was fucking her with long, powerful strokes nowâpulling out until only the head remained inside, then slamming back in to the hilt, his hips crashing against her ass with loud, wet smacks. The force made her entire body jolt forward against the glass every single time.
Seulgi was completely lost in pleasure. Her eyes were half-lidded, her mouth open in a constant stream of moans and gasps. Her pussy was a creamy, dripping mess, juices running down her thighs in thick streams, mixing with the shower water at their feet.
Another orgasm started building almost immediately.
âIâm close again⌠haaaah⌠already⌠your cock is ruining me⌠nngghhh⌠Iâm gonna cum again⌠aaahhh⌠please⌠fuck me harder⌠make me cum on your cock again⌠haaaah~!â
Bambam growled and gave her exactly what she asked for.
He fucked her faster, harder, deeperâhips moving in a blur, cock pistoning in and out of her spasming pussy without mercy. The wet slapping sounds were nonstop.
PLAP-PLAP-PLAP-PLAP-PLAP-PLAP!
Seulgiâs voice broke completely.
âAaaaahhhâ! Iâm cumming⌠again⌠haaaah⌠haaaah⌠my body⌠itâs shaking so much⌠nngghhh~! Bambam⌠I love you⌠I love your cock⌠aaahhhâ!â
Her third orgasm crashed over her even harder than the last.
Her whole body convulsed violently against the glass wall. Her pussy clamped down like a vice around his cock, pulsing and squirting in powerful waves. Her legs gave out completely â if he hadnât been holding her waist so tightly, she would have collapsed to the floor. Her toes curled so hard they cramped. Her back arched sharply, head thrown back as a long, broken scream tore from her throat.
Bambam kept thrusting through it all, groaning deeply as he felt her walls milk him rhythmically, her juices soaking his balls and thighs.
âFuck⌠thatâs it, baby⌠cum all over my cock⌠such a good girl⌠keep cumming for meâŚâ
He didnât slow down.
He continued fucking her through the intense orgasm, hips still snapping forward in that fast, deep rhythm, determined to push her even further.
Seulgi was a moaning, shuddering, dripping messâcompletely owned by his cock.
Bambam was still buried deep inside Seulgi, his thick cock pistoning in and out of her spasming pussy at a brutal pace. Her third orgasm was still ripping through her bodyâlegs shaking violently, pussy gushing and squirting around his shaft, loud broken moans echoing off the tiled walls.
But he wanted to see her face.
He wanted to watch her eyes roll back while he fucked her.
With a low growl, he suddenly pulled his cock all the way out of her with a wet, obscene shlorp. Seulgi whimpered at the sudden emptiness, her pussy clenching around nothing, a thick string of her creamy juices still connecting her swollen lips to the head of his cock.
Before she could even catch her breath, Bambam spun her around to face him.
Seulgiâs back hit the cool tiled wall with a soft thud. Her eyes were glassy, lips parted, and chest heaving. Water streamed down her flushed body, dripping from her hard pink nipples and running down her trembling thighs.
Bambam didnât give her time to recover.
He grabbed her by the thighs, lifted her effortlessly off the floor, and pinned her against the wall. Her back pressed firmly to the cool tiles as he hooked her legs around his waist. Her arms instinctively wrapped around his neck for support. Their faces were inches apart now â her wet hair sticking to her cheeks, his dark eyes burning with lust.
âWrap your legs tighter, baby,â he ordered, voice rough.
Seulgi obeyed instantly, locking her ankles behind his back. Her perky tits were right in front of his face, bouncing slightly as she breathed hard.
Bambam lined up the fat head of his cock with her dripping entrance and slammed upward in one powerful thrust.
âAaaaahhhâ!â Seulgiâs scream was loud and raw as his entire 9-inch cock buried itself to the hilt inside her in a single stroke. Her pussy stretched wide around his girth, walls fluttering wildly around the thick invasion.
He started fucking her hard from the front â deep, upward thrusts that made her whole body bounce against the wall. The angle was perfect. Every stroke drove the fat head of his cock straight into her G-spot, the veiny shaft dragging along her sensitive walls.
PLAP⌠PLAP⌠PLAP⌠PLAP⌠PLAP!
The wet, filthy slapping sounds filled the shower room again, even louder than before. Water splashed everywhere each time his hips crashed into hers.
Seulgiâs moans were instant and desperate.
âHaaahâ! Haaahâ! Oh my god⌠Bambam⌠youâre so deep like this⌠aaahhh⌠I can feel you in my stomach⌠nngghhh~!â
Her head fell back against the tiles, mouth open wide, eyes half-lidded in pleasure. Every powerful upward thrust made her perky tits bounce right in front of his face. Bambam couldnât resist.
He leaned in and attacked her tits.
He took one soft, perky boob fully into his mouth, sucking hard and slobbering all over it. His tongue lashed wildly at the hard pink nipple, licking and flicking it while water poured over them both. He sucked noisilyâloud, wet slurp⌠slurp⌠slurp sounds mixing with the fucking noises.
Seulgiâs reaction was explosive.
âAaaahhhâŚ! My tits⌠fuck⌠youâre sucking them so hard⌠haaaah⌠it feels so good while you fuck me⌠nngghhhâŚ!â
Her hands tightened around his neck, nails digging into his shoulders as pleasure shot straight from her nipple down to her clit. Her pussy clenched violently around his cock with every loud suck.
Bambam switched to the other tit, sucking and slobbering messily. Spit and shower water mixed together, dripping down her chest in shiny trails. He moaned against her soft flesh, the vibration making her nipple throb even harder.
âMmmph⌠these tits are perfect,â he groaned between sucks, tongue swirling around the stiff peak before biting gently. âSo perky⌠so bouncy⌠I could suck them all day while I fuck you.â
Seulgiâs moans turned into high-pitched, broken cries.
âHaaah⌠haaaah⌠yes⌠suck both of them⌠bite my nipples⌠aaahhh⌠your cock is so deep and your mouth is on my tits⌠Iâm losing my mind⌠nngghhh~!â
He kept fucking her the entire time â hard, fast, upward strokes that made her body jolt against the wall with every thrust. PLAP-PLAP-PLAP-PLAP! The wet sounds were nonstop.
Then he did something that drove her crazy.
He suddenly pulled his cock almost all the way out â only the fat head remained inside her â and held it there for a split second.
Seulgiâs eyes widened.
The moment he pulled out, her pussy spasmed hard.
A powerful jet of clear squirt shot out around the head of his cock, splashing against his abs and running down both their bodies in hot streams.
âAaaaahhhâ! Iâm squirtingâŚ! Haahâ! Just from you pulling out⌠fuuuuckâŚ!â she screamed, her whole body convulsing in his arms.
Bambam groaned at the sight and slammed back in deep, fucking her through the squirt. Then he did it again â pulled out almost completely, held it, and watched her squirt again the second the thick head left her entrance.
Shlorp⌠SPLASH!
Another huge gush of squirt sprayed out, soaking his stomach and thighs.
Seulgiâs reaction was intense and filthy.
âOh my god⌠Every time you pull out⌠I squirt⌠haaaah⌠itâs so embarrassing, but it feels so good⌠nngghhh⌠donât stop⌠make me squirt again⌠aaahhh~!â
Her legs tightened around his waist, ankles locked behind his back, as she trembled violently in his arms. Her perky tits bounced wildly every time he thrust up into her, and he kept sucking and slobbering on them like a man possessedâswitching from one nipple to the other, licking broad wet stripes across the soft flesh, and sucking hard enough to leave faint marks around the areolas.
Slurp⌠slurp⌠mmmph⌠slurp!
Seulgiâs moans were constant, loud, and completely shameless now.
âHaaah⌠haaaah⌠your mouth on my tits while you fuck me⌠and every time you pull out, I squirt⌠Iâm such a mess⌠aaahhh⌠I canât control it⌠nngghhh⌠suck harder⌠bite them⌠make me squirt again⌠haaaah~!â
Bambam pulled out once moreâslow and deliberateâand the moment the fat head popped free, her pussy exploded again.
SPLASH!
A long, powerful jet of squirt shot out, hitting his abs and splashing up to his chest. Her whole body shuddered hard in his arms, legs quivering, toes curling tightly behind his back.
âAaaaahhhâ! Again⌠Iâm squirting again⌠haaaah⌠my pussy wonât stop⌠fuuuuck⌠Your cock is ruining me⌠nngghhh~!â
He slammed back inside her immediately, fucking her through the squirt with deep, hard thrusts. The wet squelching sounds were even louder nowâshlick-shlick-shlickâas her creamy juices and squirt coated his cock and balls completely.
Seulgiâs head fell forward, forehead resting against his shoulder as she moaned brokenly into his neck.
âToo much⌠haaaah⌠every pull-out makes me squirt so hard⌠my legs are shaking⌠I canât even hold myself⌠aaahhh⌠but donât stop⌠keep fucking me⌠keep sucking my tits⌠haaaah⌠I love it when you make me lose control like thisâŚâ
Bambam growled against her chest, switching to the other tit again. He sucked the entire soft mound into his mouth as much as he could, tongue lashing wildly at the nipple while he continued pounding her against the wall.
PLAP-PLAP-PLAP-PLAP-PLAP!
The rhythm was fast and deep. Every upward thrust made her ass slap against the wall, and her tits bounce right into his hungry mouth. He slobbered messilyâspit running down her chest, mixing with the shower water and her squirt.
Seulgiâs reactions grew more intense with every thrust.
Her moans turned into high-pitched, almost sobbing cries.
âHaaah⌠haaaah⌠Iâm going to cum again⌠already⌠your cock is hitting so deep⌠and your mouth on my tits⌠aaahhh⌠Iâm squirting every time you pull out⌠nngghhh⌠Iâm such a squirting mess for you⌠haaaah~!â
Bambam pulled out once moreâslow and teasingâand held the head just at her entrance.
Seulgiâs body tensed.
The squirt that followed was the biggest yet.
SPLASHâ!
A long, powerful stream shot out, spraying against his abs and running down his thighs in hot rivers. Her entire body convulsed violently in his arms, pussy clenching and gushing around nothing for a few seconds before he slammed back inside her.
âAaaaahhhâ! Oh my god⌠I squirted so much⌠haaaah⌠my pussy is so sensitive⌠every time you take it out⌠I canât stop squirting⌠nngghhh⌠fuck me harder⌠please⌠aaahhh~!â
Bambam groaned loudly, feeling her walls flutter wildly around him. He kept sucking and slobbering on her perky titsâswitching back and forth, licking, sucking, and biting gentlyâwhile his hips never slowed down. The wet PLAP-PLAP-PLAP sounds were constant and filthy.
Seulgi was completely lost.
Her legs trembled uncontrollably around his waist. Her arms tightened around his neck. Her head kept falling back against the wall, then forward onto his shoulder as wave after wave of pleasure crashed through her.
âHaaah⌠haaaah⌠Iâm cumming again⌠while you suck my tits⌠aaahhh⌠your cock is so deep⌠I feel it everywhere⌠nngghhh⌠make me squirt one more time⌠please⌠pull out and make me squirt again⌠haaaah~!â
Bambam obeyed.
He pulled his cock out almost completely once more.
The moment the fathead left her pussy, another huge squirt exploded out of herâsplashing loudly against his stomach and running down their joined bodies.
Seulgi screamed in ecstasy.
âAaaaahhhâ! Yes⌠Iâm squirting again⌠haaaah⌠my body wonât stop⌠fuuuuck⌠Bambam⌠I love you⌠I love how you fuck me⌠nngghhh~!â
He slammed back inside her immediately, fucking her through the powerful squirt with deep, hard thrusts. His mouth stayed glued to her titsâsucking, slobbering, and licking both perky mounds messily while water and her squirt ran down his chin.
Seulgiâs moans were endless, loud, and completely broken.
âHaaah⌠haaaah⌠Iâm still cumming⌠my pussy keeps squirting every time you pull out⌠aaahhh⌠your mouth feels so good on my tits⌠suck them harder⌠bite my nipples⌠Haaaah⌠Iâm yours⌠fuck me like this forever⌠nngghhh~!â
Bambam kept goingâfucking her hard against the wall, sucking and slobbering all over her perfect, perky boobs, making her squirt again and again every single time he pulled his cock out even slightly.
The shower room was a wet, messy, filthy paradise of moans, squirts, and slapping sounds.
Bambam kept fucking Seulgi hard against the shower wall, his thick cock pistoning in and out of her spasming pussy at a brutal pace. The hot water rained down on them like a tropical storm, steaming up the entire bathroom and making their skin slippery and shiny. The air was thick with the scent of sexâher sweet arousal, his musk, and the faint floral notes of her body wash all mixing together.
Seulgiâs legs were locked tightly around his waist, her arms wrapped around his neck. Her perky tits bounced right in front of his face with every hard thrust. He sucked and slobbered on them messily, tongue lashing at her hard pink nipples while warm water poured over his lips and chin, mixing with his spit.
Every time he pulled his cock almost all the way out, her pussy would gush a fresh jet of hot squirt, splashing loudly against his abs and running down both their bodies in warm, sticky rivers. The wet, filthy sound of her squirting mixed with the constant PLAP-PLAP-PLAP of his hips slamming into her ass.
Seulgi was a moaning, trembling, squirting mess.
But Bambam wanted more. He wanted to fuck her in every possible way right here in the shower.
He suddenly pulled out of her with a loud, wet "shlorp." " Seulgi whimpered at the sudden emptiness, her stretched pussy clenching around nothing, a thick string of her creamy juices still connecting her swollen lips to the fat head of his cock.
Before she could beg, he spun her around, pressed her front against the foggy glass wall, and slammed back inside her from behind in one deep thrust.
âAhhâ! Fuck⌠yesâŚâ Seulgi gasped, her cheek sliding against the cool, condensation-covered glass. The contrast between the hot water on her back and the cold glass on her tits made her shiver.
Bambam gripped her hips hard and started pounding her in doggy style. PLAP-PLAP-PLAP-PLAP! The wet slapping sounds were deafening in the small shower. Water splashed everywhere each time his pelvis crashed into her round ass, sending droplets flying.
He fucked her fast and deep, the veiny shaft dragging along her sensitive walls. âTake it, baby. Take every inch like the good little girlfriend you are.â
Seulgiâs moans echoed off the tiled walls. âHaaah⌠haaaah⌠your cock is so deep like this⌠aaahhh⌠I can feel you hitting my cervix⌠nngghhh~!â
After several minutes of hard doggy, Bambam pulled out again, spun her around, lifted her up, and hooked her legs over his elbows, folding her almost in half against the wall. He slid back inside her and started fucking her in a full nelson position, his cock driving upward into her soaked pussy.
The new angle made her scream. âOh my god⌠this position⌠itâs so deep⌠haaaah⌠I feel you everywhere⌠aaahhh⌠fuck me harder⌠pleaseâŚ!â
Her perky tits bounced wildly between them. Bambam leaned down and attacked them againâsucking, licking, and slobbering messily while the hot water poured over his face and her chest. The taste of her skin mixed with the water was addictive.
He changed positions again and again.
He fucked her standing on one leg, her other leg hooked high over his shoulder. He bent her over the built-in shower bench, pounding her from behind while she gripped the edge, her tits swinging heavily with every thrust. He lifted her up against the glass once more, then turned her sideways, fucking her while holding one leg up high.
Every position made her cum harder. Every time he pulled out even slightly, her pussy would squirtâhot, clear fluid spraying out and splashing against his body. The bathroom floor was slippery with water and her squirt. The air smelled strongly of sex now â sweet, musky, and wet.
Seulgiâs voice grew weaker and breathier with every round. Her legs trembled violently. Her moans turned into soft, exhausted whimpers.
âBambam⌠haaaah⌠I⌠I canât⌠too muchâŚâ she whispered, barely able to form words.
Bambam groaned loudly. He could feel his own orgasm building after fucking her through so many intense rounds. His balls tightened, his cock throbbed deep inside her creamy heat.
âIâm going to cum, baby,â he growled against her neck, still thrusting hard. âIâm going to fill you up. Breed this tight little pussy. Youâre mine.â
Seulgi could only moan weakly. âPlease⌠cum inside me⌠haaaahâŚâ
With a deep, animalistic groan, Bambam slammed into her one last time and held himself balls-deep.
His cock pulsed hard.
Thick, hot ropes of cum shot deep inside her, flooding her womb. He kept thrusting slowly through his orgasm, pumping every last drop into herâbreeding her completely. Cum overflowed around his cock, leaking out in thick white streams and mixing with her juices and squirt, running down her thighs in warm, sticky trails.
Seulgi shuddered weakly, feeling the warmth fill her. âHaaah⌠so full⌠youâre filling me up⌠aaahhhâŚâ
When he finally finished, he stayed buried deep inside her, holding her against the wall as the shower water washed over their exhausted bodies. Seulgi was barely conscious, body limp, head resting on his shoulder, breathing slow and shallow.
Bambam turned off the shower. The sudden silence felt loud after all the wet sounds. He wrapped her in a big, soft towel and carried her out of the bathroom like she weighed nothing. Her legs still twitched occasionally, and thick cum continued to leak down her inner thighs.
He laid her gently on the large hotel bed. The cool, crisp sheets felt heavenly against her overheated, sensitive skin. Bambam climbed on top of her, spread her legs wide again, and slid his still-hard cock back inside her warm, cum-filled pussy.
The night was far from over.
He fucked her slowly in missionary at firstâdeep, steady strokes while he kissed her neck and whispered filthy praises. âYou feel so good full of my cum⌠my girlfriendâs pussy is perfect⌠so warm and creamyâŚâ
Then he flipped her onto her stomach and took her from behind, her face pressed into the soft pillow, her moans muffled. The bed creaked rhythmically under them. Plap⌠plap⌠plapâŚ
He pulled her up into doggy style on the bed, then made her ride him while he lay on his back, hands squeezing and playing with her bouncing tits. Seulgi was so weak she could only rock her hips slowly, whimpering every time he thrust up into her.
He fucked her in every position on the bedâspooning (his chest pressed to her back, one hand playing with her clit), lotus position (her legs wrapped around him as they sat facing each other), her legs over his shoulders in a deep mating press, and even standing at the edge of the bed while he held her up again.
The room filled with the sounds of their bodies slapping together, her weak, hoarse moans, and his deep groans. The scent of sex was heavy in the airâsweat, cum, her arousal, and the faint smell of the hotel soap.
Hours passed.
Seulgi came again and again â smaller, trembling orgasms now, her body too exhausted for the big squirting ones from the shower. She was a sweaty, cum-covered, trembling mess. Her hair stuck to her face and neck, her eyes were barely open, and her voice had gone hoarse from moaning so much.
Finally, deep into the night, she reached her absolute limit.
âBambam⌠haaaah⌠pleaseâŚâ she whispered weakly, her voice cracking. Her hands pushed gently against his chest, but there was almost no strength left in her arms. âI canât⌠I canât go anymore⌠my body⌠Itâs too much⌠I need rest⌠please⌠stopâŚâ
Tears of overwhelming pleasure and exhaustion pricked at the corners of her eyes.
âIâm going to black out⌠I really canât take any moreâŚâ
Her body went completely limp beneath him.
Seulgi blacked outâeyes fluttering closed, breathing slow and deep, completely passed out from the hours of intense fucking.
Bambam smiled softly, full of love and satisfaction. He didnât pull out. Instead, he carefully rolled them both so he was lying on top of her, his chest pressed to her back. His cock stayed buried deep inside her warm, cum-filled pussy, still twitching occasionally.
He kissed the back of her neck gently, inhaling her sweet, exhausted scent.
âSleep, baby. You were perfect tonight. Iâve got you.â
With his thick cock still nestled deep inside her, he closed his eyes and fell asleep on top of her, their bodies tangled together, the room quiet except for their slow, even breathing.
Seulgi was completely fucked out, bred full of his cum, and sleeping peacefully with her boyfriendâs cock still deep inside her.
Being Seulgiâs roommate, you mostly have experience with the soft, kind side of her. The ditzy side, the one who would burn her tongue on piping hot tea you brewed for her without fail, the one who cracked so many dishes while washing them that the chore became your sole responsibility, the one whose beaming smile could light up a city and whose energetic disposition could stir even the dead with life.
Right now, the Seulgi that is looking at you is the other Seulgi. The one serious one, the deadly one, the one who comes out during volleyball matches, the one who takes over while studying or as she is otherwise concentrating on something, the one who is now looking at you with a piercing, sultry gaze, the one threatens to bring you to your knees.
âI thought you said you wanted to take these off.â Perhaps emboldened by the alcohol in her system or the positive reaction you gave to her advances, Seulgiâs normally beaming, gentle demeanor is long gone, replaced with a confident seductress, a shameless harlot, thatâs shaking her chest at you.
âI do.â you donât want to admit that youâre feeling a little light-headed, that you feel in over your head, and now that youâre actually here, you donât want to let Seulgi know that youâre panicking. âButâŚâ Slightly.
âBut?â Then Seulgi bites the tip of her finger, lips pulled apart in a coy grin, and your brain malfunctions.
âUmââ Ok, you can admit it: youâre full-on panicking. You can hear your heart racing at ten million miles a minute. ââbut, erââ
âYou know, you have to come over here to take my clothes off.â
Where did all this confidence come from? You can never comprehend it, how Seulgi manages to flip a switch so quickly, to such a different persona. You sometimes wish you could do the same, but instead, youâre left in your usual bumbling, blustering state, except now, itâs forced to the surface instead of kept inside you.
Breathe. Focus. Stop panicking. Seulgi already pushed herself so much to get to this point. Me hesitating almost made her cry. So, stopâ
âŚ
OkâŚ
You feel like an absolute idiot for only now realizing this, butâŚ
Seulgi likes me?
Her kissing you out of the blue, the atmosphere that was created from thatâeven before that, the hints she was dropping about that guy, how he was so obliviousâno, even before that, when you learned that Seulgi is only physically affectionate to her female friends, and you? Were you supposed to pick up on that? It all happened too quick, your mind a blur, your thoughts a mess. Not only today, but this entire time. Seulgi is just a good friend, sheâs just a kind person, sheâs just clingy, sheâs just, sheâs just⌠then, all those times sheâs told me that she loves me ⌠did she mean more than platonically?
And now, youâre back to panicking. Youâre trying to think harder, to see how you couldâve missed it, how it was even possible for this to sneak up on you, how youâve been so focused on your own burgeoning feelings for Seulgi, suppressing them as much as you could, that you somehow didnât even notice Seulgiâs burgeoning feelings for you ⌠even thinking that feels atrociously egotistical. Unnatural. Like, SeulgiâŚ? Seulgi? The woman who has been confessed to more times than youâve has crushes, times twenty, maybe even times fifty? The one whoâs gaining campus-wide popularity for her luminescent personality and her radiant beauty, the one who youâve heard jealous remarks from multiple guys about, wishing they were also as close to Seulgi as you were. That Seulgi. That Seulgi.
Fuck.
âHm?â
Itâs just a word. Itâs not even that, itâs just a sound, a short interjection, but hearing it, whipping your head up to look at her face, and you realize: the sultry stare, the teasing bite of her fingertip, itâs all just an act. Seulgi is just putting up a façade of confidence, because now, you see through it: her own hesitation, her fear, her self-doubt, and that calms you. The fact that Seulgi is also, perhaps, struggling with the same mental battles that you are, and more importantly, seeing her revert back to the kind, gentle, slightly ditzy Seulgi that youâre used to pulls you back down to Earth.
Stop making her wait so much. Stop making her be so doubtful.
Stop thinking. Justâ
âIs it wrong to stop to admire how great you look in that outfit?â
Seulgi smiles: a mix of bashfulness and sexy allure, like sheâs trying to regain her composure but is suffering such hard whiplash from switching back and forth between her two personas that they inadvertently mix together. âOh. WellâŚâ Another crack in the mask forms, but you can tell that sheâs trying, and that is somewhat endearing to you. ââŚcome here and take a closer look.â
You oblige, and Seulgi responds by scooting back on the bed and widening her legs. Thereâs a small grin adorning her face, although you canât tell if itâs from nervousness or excitement, or maybe a mix of both. âOf all the people, meâŚâ
âMmm~â the sound of acknowledgement, bordering on a moan, dips low, takes upon itself a husky quality, and itâs driving you crazy. When you place a cautious hand on her exposed waist, you can feel her flinch for a brief second, but then, just as quickly, lean into your touch. âyouâŚâ
ââŚWhy?â
You canât help but ask. Seulgi is the first woman whose attention youâve captured, and to make such a claim is beyond wild: it would be like saying that the first time you ever played basketball was in the NBA, or the first time you ever ran an official 100m sprint was at the Olympics.
âBecause.â The lingering curiosity in your eyes draws out a fuller answer from Seulgi. âYou always ask me if I want something when youâre going to the vending machine at the rec center, and even when I say no, you always know when Iâm lying and bring me just want I need anyway. You always find fun places to hang out during the weekends. You spend so much effort in not only our relationship, but classes, making sure everyone is comfortable, and you even attend all my volleyball games. You always remember all the little details, like how I like my coffee with two pumps of syrup or how I always trip on the third step of that one staircase at that one library so you always have your hand hovering around me just in case. Youâre always there for me, you always listen to me complain about things, and youâre always so supportive and helpful and you also get along so well with all of my friendsâŚâ The speed at which Seulgi is able to rattle off all of that astounds you, and for a second, youâre frozen, your knee pressing down on the spot between her legs on the bed, hands planted on either side of her waist, looking into her dark, shimmering eyes that were but a handful of inches from you. In that moment, sheâs absolutely breathtaking, sheâs positively glowing, and youâre utterly captured in the sparkling look in her eyes. ââŚthe better question is, how can I do anything but fall in love with you?â
You donât know what you were expecting when you asked the question. To you, the answer to the inverse question is simple. Seulgi is so luminescent, so unwaveringly kind and always makes sure to include you on everything whenever she can, and it obviously doesnât hurt that sheâs probably the most beautiful woman youâve ever laid your eyes on, that falling in love with her is simply an inevitability. You know you arenât any of those things: you arenât remarkably handsome, you donât have an amazingly built body, you arenât extremely talented or competent at anything, so you at least knew to not expect that kind of an answer to your question.
Then what were you expecting? Maybe something like, âI spend so much time with youâ, or âyouâre the only man Irene approves ofâ. Something understandable, logical, something that you can go, âaah, ok, that makes sense.â But everything Seulgi just listed ⌠youâre really trying your best to understand her, but ⌠are any of them special? Are they really things that would make someone fall in love? Arenât they things that anyone could do?
âTell me it back.â
You snap out of your haze at Seulgiâs question. âHm?â
âYou still havenât told me you love me back.â
Despite everything, you break out into a giggle. Itâs so childish, so pure and innocent, and also, so Seulgi. Seulgi, the immensely affection woman that she is, showering all of her friends with all the love and attention they could possibly want from such a stunningly beautiful and wondrously kind individual as her, and thus, is showered equally in love and attention in return. But, however much she gets from her friends, she still wants it from you.
âI love you too, Kang Seulgi.â
The unstoppable smile that breaks out on her face, slipping over her lips and onto her eyes, stops your heart. Then, she stops your breath by pressing her lips against yours.
There are a million things that are attractive about Kang Seulgi, and among her attractive physical traits, you would have to say that her lips are at the top of that enormous list. Perfectly proportioned, a pretty, soft-pink hue, and on the rare occasion they arenât stretched into a warm smile, they take upon a naturally pouty shape. Itâs gotten to the point where you had to pay extra attention to not stare, but itâs so damn hard to not, especially after moving in with her. Enjoying some pastries at one of her favorite cafes, or sitting opposite her while eating your dinner, or walking home with boba in hand, or even just talking to her normally, youâve had to make sure to rip your eyes away from her lips on more than ten, probably more than twenty occasions. The question of if her lips are as soft as they look has, of course, come across your mind, and just minutes ago, you were able to confirm that, indeed, Kang Seulgiâs lips are incredibly soft.
This kiss feels different, though. Sheâs closer to you, her body pressed against yours and her face so close that you can feel the puff of air from her nose on your cheek; whereas before, the two of you remained relatively static, this time, Seulgi is moving more. Intensely, desperately, like sheâs gone without food for two days and your lips are her means of sustenance. You can feel her hands wrapping around to the back of your head, but likewise, your right hand is on her waist, pulling her closer to you while you lean into the kiss. You can feel her legs starting to wrap around your waist, sinking deeper and deeper into the mattress until finally, Seulgiâs back is flush against the soft bedsheets adorning her bed.
The two of you are forced apart to adjust to the new position, but your eyes remain trained on each other as the two of you shift your position. Thereâs a slight flush on Seulgiâs cheeks, shooting the same beaming grin at you. âSay it again.â
This time, you laugh. âYouâre so needy.â
âSay it again!â
You lean down before answering, your face a mere few centimeters from hers before saying, âI love you, Kang Seulgi.â
The pout on her lips turns into a smile in an instant. Her hands loop around up your nape and to the back of your head, and then, youâre kissing her again. The proximity of her face, the feeling of her body heat thatâs caressing your skin, the way that sheâs kissing you, greedy and impatient and sloppy and wet, the way that her legs are wrapping around your back again and pulling your bodies closer together, the amount of oxytocin flooding your system feels like itâs starting to verge on lethal levels.
You donât know if itâs the heater thatâs been turned up too much or the fact that your bodies have no gaps between them or the incessant motions both you and Seulgi are doing, but you soon find yourself having to separate yourself from her for fear of overheating. âI love you.â Seulgi barely lets herself finish the declaration before pulling you back in. You find yourself inadvertently moaning into the kiss, your hands holding either side of her face. âI love you,â this time, Seulgi has to murmur it against your lips, barely giving any space to breathe before reconnecting to you. âI love you so much.â
Again and again, Seulgi tells you the same thing, never giving you time to process it before going back to kissing you. Each time she says the words, it gets the slightest bit more intense and the slightest bit hotter, until it reaches to the point where you can feel Seulgiâs hand slide down the backside of your neck, down your back, and to the hem of your shirt. Feeling her bunching the edge of your shirt in her hands, you understand her intent and break the kiss. The shirt flies off your head, and you throw it somewhere to the right.
âOhâŚâ
Her eyes bulge out of their sockets as they land on your torso. However, you arenât so much as wondering why sheâs reacting in such an extreme way and more so trying to remember what about this seems so familiar, when your mind finally travels back far enough and you connect the dots.
âItâs not like this is the first time youâve seen me shirtless.â
ââŚhm?â
The tips of Seulgiâs ears are a burning bright red, and from her genuinely confused expression, you can tell that your words went in one ear and exited out through the other.
âI said, itâs not like this is the first time youâve seen me shirtless.â
âWhâWhaââ Seulgi begins to stammer, and you canât help but break out into laughter, ââI, I know! Iâm notâitâs not liâIâm, I mean, last time, IâIââ with every break in her sentence, Seulgiâs face grows redder, and you canât help but notice that sheâs having a hard time keeping her eyes off your bare torso. In part due to Seulgiâs influence, and in part due to a desire to be as helpful to Seulgi as possible, youâve taken it upon yourself to learn to play volleyball yourself, joining an intramural league, mostly with the help of Seulgi. Because of that, you do pretty strenuous physical activity on a somewhat regular basis, but compared to the bodies of even the members of your own rather amateur intramural team, yours is nothing special. ââit-itâI know!â
Logically, you want to tell yourself that Seulgi is just acting, that she canât actually think youâre your body is anything special. But then again, where has this so-called âlogicâ gotten you? Getting completely blind-sided by Seulgiâs confession, helplessly panicking at the thought that Seulgi might actually like youârather, love you, thatâs where. Plus, you can also use your eyes and see just how red her face is getting, just how bashful sheâs getting, and all of the sudden, you feel your own surge of confidence. âCan I take your shirt off?â
Seulgi simply nods, and although itâs clear she wants to cover her face behind her hands and hide, she obediently raises her arms to let you take her top off and place it as neatly as you can on the nightstand. âAfter stalling for so long, you finally decided to follow through with what you first set out to do.â The fierce, confident Seulgi is back, but this time, now that youâre not a ball of anxiety, you can respond properly.
âYou say that, but it looks like youâre the one more looking forward to taking my clothes off.â
âThen, are you going to let me take the rest of your clothes off?â So she says, but you can see through her façade this time. She says the words, but thereâs still hesitation in her body language: her hands that are refusing to come forward, the fact that sheâs still laying down on the bed.
Seulgi is too adorable.
âOr are you ⌠going to ⌠um, make me take ⌠take off ⌠ta-take off mine? Waiâ⌠wait, no, I mean, yours?â
All this time, youâve lived with this juxtaposition: how can someone so gosh-darn cute be also so devastatingly sexy? The answer to the question doesnât matter, as it all coalesces into one thing: your attraction to Seulgi. And now, youâre finding that theyâre mixing together: the cuteness that made you want to coddle her and squeeze her cute little cheeks are now turning you on, and the sexy allure she carries in her eyes and in her voice contrasted with the hints of bashfulness makes you want to hold her close and coo at her. But the outfit that sheâs wearing, looking at her laying down beneath you, the kiss you two shared, itâs clear which side is winning out.
âYou first.â
You arenât asking, nor do you wait. Your hands curl around the edge of her shorts, and with a firm tug, you pull them off her legs. Seulgiâs hands immediately go to her crotch, but they arenât quick enough to block the glimpse you caught of the darker coloration of her sky-blue panties, a piece of undergarment verging on the brink of lingerie rendered even slimmer from it being soaked from her arousal.
âWhaâwaitââ you pause at her squeal, but when you meet her eyes, youâre getting mixed signals: her lips are telling you to stop, but her eyes are telling you to keep going!
âSeulgi?â
âWait, no, donât ⌠stopâŚ?â
All hesitation gets blown away. Not necessarily because she tells you, as bad as that sounds, but because her adorable-ness is turning you on so much. As bad as that sounds.
âThenâŚâ your hands apply gentle pressure on her hands, which offer no resistance in re-exposing her damp panties. You set them on either side of her body and watch her expression as your fingers curl around the strings of her underwear, and seeing her sucking in a deep breath and feeling her entire body tense under the ghost of your touch against her plush, hot skin encourages you to pull those off as well. Your hands follow the moist clothing down her silky-smooth legs, grinning to yourself at how much sheâs shivering at the feeling of her fingers skimming over them, and set them on the nightstand afterwards.
âHmmâŚâ
The light moan that escapes from Seulgiâs lips turns into another squeal when your fingers brush against the intersection of her legs. âVery nicely shaven.â You look up to her, who is now refusing to look at you. She is instead hiding her face behind her hands, but even that isnât enough to hide the redness on her cheeks and her ears. âI guess I caught you on a good day?â
Seeing her squirming at your innocently-worded question, intentionally oblivious this time, nearly makes you laugh. âI ⌠so what? I shaved because I wanted it to be nice and neat and pretty, ok?â
And that actually makes you laugh. âIt is very pretty. Although I doubt I wouldâve said anything different if you hadnât shaved.â You tentatively introduce two digits to her wet folds, and she lets out a shaky moan. âWow, and look how wet you are already.â
Despite Seulgiâs face still being bright red, she shouts, âW-Well, whose fault is that?â
âThen, shall Iââ you speak as your fingers part her folds and accidentally bump into something suspiciously hard. You may be oblivious, as youâve recently found out, but you arenât stupidâyou know what it is, verified by how sharply she gasped at the contact, and with barely a secondâs hesitation, your thumb joins your index finger to caress it.
âAa-aahn!â
Seulgiâs sweet-sounding squeal is sheer ecstasy to your ears. Her legs shudder against your other hand, her labia quivers at your touch, and her snatch salivating so heavily at the stimulation in conjunction with her moans encourages you to continue. âDoes that feel good?â
âNng!â Seulgi, apparently barely able to speak coherently, can only answer with that interjection and a flurry of insistent nods. âBâBuâ⌠hmm âŚâ Realizing sheâs trying to tell you something, you slow down and give her a second to catch her breath. âIt feels good, but IâŚâ she grows quiet, her face already beet red and her eyes darting away bashfully. You give her the space to finish her sentence, which she does with, ââŚI want more than just your fingers.â
That right there? Such a devastatingly sexy woman, delivering such a lethal line in such a bashful manner, freeing the uncomfortable tightness in your shorts, nearly tripping over yourself in doing so, throwing it by the wayside and barely even catching the way Seulgiâs eyes bulge even wider at your throbbing erection until youâre positioning it at her heat and you hear such a loud gasp that it pierces through the deep tidal wave of arousal your body just sunk beneath and look up to see her eyes locked on to your cock, biting her lips in anticipation, and in your peripheral vision, her hands clenched into fists.
If not for the situation at hand, you might classify her current facial expression as âadorableâ. But right now, itâs turning you on like hell.
ââŚpleaseâŚâ
Seulgiâs barely audible murmur morphs into a high-pitched moan when your tip brushes against her soaking wet sex, pushing her folds aside. The anticipation inside your own body is building too, and as overwhelming as the feeling is, youâre doing everything in your power to hold back. The longer the wait, the greater the payoff. Supposedly.
Tease her entrance with your tip. Rub your shaft against her labia, bathe it in her wetness. Listen to Seulgiâs gasping and sighing and panting, increasingly desperate, her legs shaking with desire, the words spilling out of her mouth growing increasingly needy and dire, dripping with lust and desire. Reeling your own lust in, trying to do everything in your power to continue building up the tension, even going so far as to shift your mind to different topics, when you finally realizeâ
âWait, condom.â
Seulgi violently shakes her head, wrapping her legs even more tightly around your waist the moment you try to pull away. âNo! Please, just, inside! Now!â
Blood rushes to your head, or maybe it left itâsuddenly, all of your senses dulled, all extraneous thoughts vanishing, anything and everything not directly Seulgi fades from your consciousness, and when you finally push past her pussy lips and bury your length inside her in one motion, itâs Seulgiâs shrill scream that breaks you out of your trance.
âOh god, oh my godâŚâ
And when you draw your hips back and slam back into her, you can feel Seulgiâs entire body shiver with sheer ecstasy beneath you, her legs tensing against your back and her hands shooting out and wrapping themselves around your arms that are planted on either side of her shoulders.
âGod, I feel like Iâm going to cum alreadyâŚâ
Seulgiâs voice is shaking, tears spilling out of her eyes. She sounds equal parts elated and frustrated, something that you can sympathize with. Barely a few seconds in, and the feeling of Seulgiâs pussy walls fluttering around your cock, the feeling of her hot, wet tightness rubbing against your length as you continue to slam yourself into her with building intensity, and it feels like youâre on the brink already. Seulgiâs heat, her voice that turns you on so insanely much, the way her legs are tightening their grip on your back and her hands are tightening around your forearms and how her cunt is tightening around your cock, the way she squirms and writhes and how her back arches clear off the mattress, every single aspect of the current situation seems to be tailor-built to test your resolve.
âHnng, god, yes, Iâm so closeâŚâ
âFuck, Seulgi, youâre so tight.â
Seulgi opens her eyes and, while hints of a flush still remain on her face, she shoots you a sultry stare accompanied by a mischievous grin. âDoes it feel good?â
You nod. âIt feels amazing.â
âA-Are you also close?â
You feel like youâre getting swallowed up. Her body, her voice, her warmth, everything is washing over you, consuming you. Youâre a rickety raft adrift the violent storm of Seulgiâs lust, just barely holding yourself together. âIâm so close.â Seulgi continues to wordlessly grin at you, drawing out the next question that comes out your lips, âWhat?â
âI got you to say that word.â
Your mind is definitely way too blasted to try to figure out which âwordâ Seulgi is referencing, so you just respond with, ââŚwhat word?â
âThat word. You know: fuck.â
It shouldnât turn you on so much. Itâs just a word, technically. But itâs that word: the naughty word, the swear word, a word youâve refrained from using around Seulgi because sheâs too innocent for that word, but hearing it coming from her mouth, while sheâs getting dicked down on her own bed by you, said in a playful manner and with a bit of a moanâŚ
Fuck.
âThat really makes you happy, does it?âSeulgi can only squeal out a half-response, a giddy sound in reaction to the increased vigor youâre fucking her with. It doesnât help that the clear juxtaposition of Seulgiâs sweet voice grating so roughly against the harsh diction of the curse word that it pushes your arousal up to eleven, and now, as youâre looking down at Seulgi as sheâs becoming completely undone, whimpering and screaming and moaning and bucking her hips in tandem with your thrusts, you feel the unstoppable tsunami crashing down on you. âIâm cummingââ
âDonât stop! Donât stop! Please, just a little moreââ
Seulgi isnât relenting, and with how tightly her legs are gripping your waist, itâs clear that you arenât going to escape. So, you donât try to. You let the tsunami crash over you and onto and into Seulgi.
âHnnâhaa, itâs so hot, oh my godââ
Your hips continue to ram into Seulgi as her greedy snatch convulses and squeezes your pulsating cock for all its worthââwait, Seulgi, waitââ and then more.
âO-Oh god, Iâmâaahn!â A final scream from Seulgi and her own orgasm washes through her own body, a salacious blend of bodily fluids mixing together inside her core.
âShit.â Sheâs milking you and milking you, and now that her own orgasm is turning up her own intensity, you canât stop. âShit, SeulgiâŚâ the sound of your groin slamming against her sex turns damp, and you can see the creampie leaking out of her pussy wedged tightly with your sputtering cock, but as spent as you feel, even though your own climax has faded, Seulgiâs pussy doesnât seem to get the memo. It continues to pump your cock, slobbering all over it until, nearly a minute later, Seulgi finally comes down from her climax.
âHmâŚâ
A content, happy hum vibrates out of Seulgiâs throat after you pull out and collapse on the mattress next to her.
âAre you ⌠um, ok? Is it safe?â
âHm?â Seulgi turns to you, and upon meeting your eyes, she seems to realize what youâre talking about. âOh! Yeah. Why? Do you want me to get pregnant?â
âIâll have you know, I tried to let you know, but you didnât let me.â
Seulgi sticks her tongue out at you. âWell, arenât you glad I didnât?â
You laugh. âWell, yeah, butââ your breath catches as Seulgi suddenly wraps you in a sideways hug, her breasts pressing against your arm. You have to take a few seconds to steady yourself before finishing, ââbut, I mean, itâs still risky, right?â
âHm? Why do you still sound so nervous?â You look down at Seulgi to see her teasing smile, and you canât help but smile back. âAfter what we just did?â
âWell, no matter what, any guy would be this nervous from being hugged like this by his crush, especially when sheâs so beautiful and sexy and perfect.â
Itâs so cheesyâitâs so cheesyâbut Seulgi canât help but blush furiously at that. âSt-Stop!â
âNow whoâs the nervous one?â
Seulgi only laughs back and playfully slaps your shoulder. âMeanie. Let me just stay like this for a while.â
The next morning, as youâre having breakfast, the two of you canât stop smiling. A couple of natural idiots, just enjoying each otherâs company, spending a blissful weekend in each otherâs presence, reading, doing homework, watching another movie, playing games, and before you know it, itâs Monday again. As the two of you depart for your morning classes, Seulgi tugs at your arm. âHm?â
âGoodbye kiss.â
Seulgi is really a needy one. But honestly, you canât help but swoon at that: how her arms are reaching out to you, how her head is tilted upwards, how her lips are puckered, so you happily oblige, step into her embrace, and peck her on the lips. âThere, you fussy baby.â
âYour fussy baby.â
âWell, my fussy baby, I also need to get to class, so you need to let go of me.â
Seulgi pouts, but after rubbing her face against your neck a few times for good measure, she lets go. âSee you after class, honey!â
Your heart skips a couple of beats, and when you meet up with Irene at class, your heart is still racing. âDid something nice happen?â
Wow. Youâre that easy to read, huh?
âYeah.â
âWhat is it?â
âI canât tell you yet.â
Of all the people the two of you want to tell about your new relationship, Irene is on the very top of that list. However, Seulgi insisted that she wanted to be there to tell Irene the news together at lunch, so youâre now left with a confused but reluctantly accepting Irene. She doesnât press though, just silently accepts it, and when lunch comes and Seulgi breaks the news to her best friend, Ireneâs reaction is ⌠not exactly expected.
ââŚOh.â Then, as if realizing what Seulgi just said, she repeats, âOh!â more emphatically. âOh! Oh my god, really?â
The delayed reaction ⌠are you thinking about it too much, or is it confirmation of what youâve been suspecting?
âYeah!â
âOh my gosh, since when?!â
âLast Friday!â
âOoh my gosh, finally! Iâm so happy for you two!â
The hugs that Irene gave both Seulgi and you assuaged your suspicions, but as Irene launched into a tirade of questions about every little detail, with Seulgi omitting the more salacious bits, you mostly stayed quiet. Irene would shoot you glances every now and then, but you donât really know what to make of them: is she suspicious of you now? Irene sounded extremely excited and happy for you two, but you canât help but feel like youâve betrayed Ireneâs trust.
Youâre the last one to get back home that day, and when you do, Seulgi immediately rushes to the door and attacks you with her famous bear hugs. âWelcome home, baby~â
To be fair, this is only day four of being Seulgiâs boyfriend, but hearing the pet name coming out of her mouth, directed at you, and especially followed shortly after by a hug? You donât know if your heart can take it.
âItâs only been a couple of hours, did you miss me that much?â
The question was asked in jest, but when you look down at her face just a couple of inches below yours, nuzzling against your chest, and she nods very sincerely, you completely melt. âYeahâŚâ
âAw, you little baby.â She smiles, nuzzles against your chest, then looks up at you, but before she can speak, you amend your statement. âMy little baby.â Satisfied, she closes her eyes again and rests her head against your chest.
âBy the way, did you see how Irene reacted to the news?â
âYeah, she looked ⌠shocked, I guess?â
âYeah! Right? Now are you still doubting me?â
âAbout what?â
âAbout Irene! Her crush on you!â
âAre you sure itâs not because she has a crush on you?â
Seulgi scoffs, removing herself from your embrace. âI guess this is why you were so caught off-guard by my confession.â
âWhaâHey! Thatâs not fair!â
âWhatâs not fair?â
âIââ seeing Seulgi sticking her tongue out playfully at you just makes you laugh. ââI mean, youâre like, probably the most popular girl on campus. Youâre definitely the most beautiful girl on campus.â Just like how Seulgiâs pet names make you pause, so too do your compliments to her. That one word, and suddenly, Seulgi is turning away from you, the tips of her ears bright red. âI mean, fantasizing that such a girl likes me? Thatâs just, you know, a cheesy 80âs romcom trope.â Seulgi laughs at that.
âWhat do you mean?â
âAnd then youâre expecting me to believe that the second most beautiful girl on campus also likes me? I mean, thereâs being realistic, or I guess socially aware, and then thereâs believing that Irene also has a crush on me. Even if it were true, it would still feel delusional to believe it.â
ââŚI donât think I follow.â
âItâs more believable that she has a crush on you, right? Thatâs why she paused? Because she was sad that youâre in a relationship now?â
âNo, because sheâs the one who pushed me to confess to you.â
Oh.
Ok, that ⌠did that change things?
âI ⌠huh, I seeâŚâ
âSo if Irene had a crush on me, why would she tell me, her supposed âcrushâ, to confess to someone else?â
âWell, she could be saying that because she wants you to be happy.â
âOooh my god, baby~â Seulgi laughed and wrapped you into another bear hug, âyou just have to come to terms with the fact that youâre ⌠what do you call it? A chick magnet!â
âI ⌠really donât think I am, thoughâŚâ never mind that ridiculous claim, it took all of your willpower to get those words out, but just barely. And now, with Seulgi pressing her head against your chest again, thereâs no way she canât hear how fast your heart is racing, but she doesnât make note of it.
Instead, she says, âWe need to work on your self-confidence.â
âI donât think I have low self-confidence, I just think Iâm realistic.â
âWell, the reality is that, according to you, beauty number one and two on campus are in love with you.â
ââŚok, if you say so.â
Seulgi laughs at your response. âYou donât sound like you believe me.â
The two of you eventually move to the kitchen to start preparing dinner, staying on the topic of Irene, and while youâre talking, you canât help but think that itâs strange. Normally, a girl wouldnât want to talk about another girl she suspects has a crush on her new boyfriend, right? You feel like the topic would be pretty taboo, but for some reason, Seulgi doesnât seem to mind. In fact, she seems pretty animated when talking about Irene. Could this be you being oblivious again? But no matter how hard you try to read into Seulgiâs body language and inflections of her voice, you canât detect any hidden frustrations or grievances.
A week into the relationship, you finally ask the question youâve been meaning to ask ever since moving in.
âSeulgi, why do you never wear any ⌠you know, like, comfy clothes at home?â
âWhat do you mean? This is plenty comfortable.â
âReally?â You canât say you know that much about womenâs clothing, so if Seulgi says her clothes are comfortable, then theyâre comfortable. Still⌠âI feel like you never change out of the clothes you go out in.â
ââŚwell, is it wrong to want to always look good in front of the man Iâm in love with?â
Seulgi, sounding like a puppy that just got caught sneaking into the treats jar, protests, and you laugh. âWell, but I would feel bad if I was making you wear clothes that arenât necessarily the most comfortable things to wear, just because you want to look nice in front of me. And also, if thatâs your worry, then what about me? I wear pajamas around the house all the time!â
âWell, you look so good in your pajamas!â
Eventually, you somehow manage to convince Seulgi that itâs fine to dress casually at homeâa ridiculous thing to have to argue in the first placeâbut it took a while before Seulgi actually started to do so. Slowly, gradually, Seulgi began to be more comfortable wearing loungewear at home, even getting to the point where she started taking her bra off at home. Admittedly, it did serve as an occasional distraction whenever you happen to see a bit more than you ought to, or when you can see a nipple pressing against the thin fabric of her top, which coalesced to you pushing past Seulgiâs askew bedroom door to seek her out about buying groceries and instead finding her topless.
âOh shit, sorââ
âWait!â Seulgi grabs your wrist as you turn around. âUmâŚâ
ââŚDo you need help choosing your clothes for tomorrow or something?â
Seulgi doesnât laugh. She doesnât even respond. She just closes the gap between you, and as her hands snake around your sides, you can feel her breasts pressing against your back. âYou see me like this, and you donâtâŚâ You swear, you can hear your own heart beating out of your chest, âwant to do anything to me?â
Was this you being oblivious again? Was Seulgi dropping hints all this time? But it was you who proposed that she started dressing more casually.
âSeulgiââ
âSorry, am I being too much?â
It doesnât matter, you decide. âWhat do you want me to do to you?â When Seulgi doesnât reply, you grab her hands, lightly peel them off your torso, and turn around. Seulgi, instead of answering, is standing there, red-faced, looking very adamantly at the ground, clearly embarrassed about what she just said. You can feel her tugging at her hands, trying to cover her chest, but the gentle hold your hands have on her wrists is enough to dissuade her. âDo you know how much I have to restrain myself on a daily basis? If I did whatever I wanted to do to you, then you wouldnât be able to attend your volleyball practice.â
Seulgi gasps, and if you didnât have both wrists in your grasp, she mightâve collapsed right then and there from how badly her knees are shaking. âOhâŚâ
âDo you want me to prove it?â You ask, but you arenât really asking. Youâre pushing her, guiding her out of her walk-in closet, and when youâve backed her up all the way to her bed, you pick her up and lay her down onto the soft mattress. You follow shortly after, straddling her with both legs wedged between your thighs.
âTheyâre smââ Seulgiâs sentence is cut short when both hands move to her exposed boobs, taking a handful of them in your palms and giving them a light squeeze.
Ever since that first time, the two of you didnât do anything past kissing. For you, it felt awkward to just tell her you wanted to have sex, especially with how often she inadvertently turned you on by doing the most mundane things, so you just withheld all of that horniness. That, all that pent-up lust, comes up to the surface in that moment, where youâve had the pleasure of seeing her very shapely boobs in all those tight tops but never dared to ask to touch them despite fantasizing about them for so long, and only now having the chance to do so.
âTheyâre soâsorry, does that feel good?â So you ask, but looking at her face, you feel like you already know the answer. Her eyes are closed and her head is thrown back against her pillow, biting her lower lip in an attempt to stop herself from making too loud of a noise from the feeling of her breasts getting massaged and stimulated by your hands. Still, âSeulgi?â
âH-Hm?â
âDoes that feel good?â
âYeânng!â You intentionally wait for her to respond before bringing your thumb up to her areola, but retreating as soon as she interrupts herself with a loud moan.
âDoes that feel good?â
ââŚmeanie.â
This time, your index finger joins your thumb in rubbing the sensitive patch of discolored skin sitting atop the peak of her mounds. You can hear Seulgi gasp at the contact, and when you give both nipples a firm squeeze, she lets out another, higher-pitched moan.
âGod, Iâve wanted to do that for so long.â
âThenâŚâ You look up at Seulgi, ââŚthen do it more often.â
âIâm serious about what I said earlier, Seulgi. If I did it whenever I wanted to, then you would never have a break from me.â
âWho said I ever wanted a break?â
Seulgi, you feel like, has just been testing your patience this entire time. It almost feels like sheâs rage-baiting you, pushing your buttons, seeing how youâd react. A teasing remark, a playful grin, and it works, too. âSeulgiââ this time, nothing interrupts you. You interrupt yourself, your one hand continuing to play with her tits while the other went to her shorts to push them off. The second her legs were rid of the obstruction, that hand dove between her legs and pressed two digits onto her slit.
âHmm, oh my godââ
Seulgiâs back arches off the bed, another musical moan filling the room. âCareful what you wish for, honey.â
Seulgi opens her eyes again to meet yours. âAnd you donât have any idea how often I want to do this with you.â
You want to ask why, but the question dies in your throat.
Seulgi? Sheâs been horny for you?
âLike, when your rolled up your sleeves to cut up those carrots yesterday, IâŚâ Seulgi dared not finish that sentence, but the way her ears burst into a fit of red let your mind finish it for her.
âYou what?â
You still want her to say it, though. Seulgi, the innocent, sweet, pure princess that she is: you want to hear her say naughty words, dirty words, and you want to know that youâre the reason why she said them.
âYou know!â
âHmm, do I? I donât know, Iâm pretty oblivious, arenât I?â
âHnnnââ Seulgiâs voice strains as you take your hands away from her sputtering core, ââwai-wait! NoâŚâ
âIâm trying to imagine how you were going to finish that sentence, butâŚâ
âFine! When you rolled your sleeves up yesterday, I had to take a second because IâI got weak in the knees, ok?!â
Itâs one thing to finish the sentence in your head, but itâs an entirely other thing to hear her finish it with her own voice. And man are you glad you did, because the surge of confidence makes your chest swell with pride, power, and a desire to act on every illicit fantasy youâve had of your girlfriend over the past few weeks.
âNaughty, naughty girl,â you say, but reward her anyway by reintroducing your hand to her pussy, this time using three digits to plunge directly into her sweltering heat. Seulgi lets out a sharp gasp, and when your fingers start curling against her walls, the gasps start turning into deeper, louder moans.
âOoh god! Oh my god, that feels so good, your fingERS!â At that reaction, you know youâve found the sweet spot.
âDoes that feel good?â
You rub that same spot again, and Seulgi vigorously nods. âYes! Yes, please! Right there!â Your fingers, your entire hand, is already soaking wet, but you donât care. One hand palming and knead her breasts while the other relentlessly assaults her G-spot, Seulgiâs body shaking with an overwhelming feeling of sheer ecstasy, unabashedly screaming as the accuracy of your fingers and the ferocity of both hands, eventually joining at her overstimulated pussy, increase until, finally, she lets out a brief warning cry before a jet of fluids hits you square on the jaw. âOh myââ Seulgi, seeing it happen, is half-laughing, half-moaning, wholly red-faced, rides out her orgasm with your fingers that continue to rub that sweet spot, spraying your clavicle, your arm, the bed sheets, and everything in between until she comes off that high.
âWow.â
As you take your hands away from Seulgi to wipe the mess she made on you, the blushing and laughing girl gets up and moves her hands to help you. âIâm so sorry! I didnât mean toâŚâ
ââŚto just squirt on me so ferocââ Seulgi slaps your shoulder before you can finish the sentence, causing you to burst into laughter.
âDonât just say it! Itâs embarrassing!â
âItâs not embarrassing, itâs hot.â Ordinarily, you mightâve felt out-of-place using such language to Seulgi, of all people, but with how embarrassed she is, you canât help but want to tease her more. Not to mention, she is your girlfriend. As hard as that is to believe, still.
âWell, if itâs hot, thenâŚâ Seulgiâs hand slows to a crawl, most of her fluids having been wiped off you already, ââŚthenâŚ?â Her eyes dart to your clothed shorts, which come flying off in the next few seconds, and Seulgi laying down on her back yet again in the following seconds.
But as youâre positioning yourself between her legs, you realize, ââŚwait. Condom. This time, we actually have them this time.â
âNo.â
God.
The first time Seulgi had such a reaction, it was more emphatic, rushed, impatient, needy, horny. This time, sheâs more steadfast, concise, but itâs no less heart-wrenchingly arousing.
âThen, what was the point of buying them?â
âThatâs what I was saying.â
Despite being her boyfriend, you find that you still have an immense desire to protect her. Itâs just now, the way to protect her has shifted: before, it was mostly to protect her from undue advances, but to still give her room to make her own decisions and build the relationships she wants to build. Now, itâs to protect her from herself, and from yourself as well.
âAre you not going to let me get them?â
Seulgi grins. âNope.â Her legs wrap around your waist. Her sultry gaze bores into you, trapping you, disengaging that protective desire entirely.
âYouâreâŚâ you fling off your shirt, grinning to yourself a little as her eyes are magnetized to your torso. Ever since then, youâve found even more motivation to hit the gym more often, for precisely moments like this. And, although not much as changed, it still makes you feel amazing when Seulgi canât help but stare. ââŚsuch a naughty girl, arenât you?â
âWell, if thatâs makes me naughty, then what about you?â she says to you, who is positioning your dick against her entrance, âmy partner-in-crime?â
You answer only by pushing yourself into her, and Seulgi responds with a breathy moan, her back arching off the bed slightly, her legs tensing and her walls flexing as they take your girth in. âGod, so tightâŚâ
Your hands gravitate to her waist, and hers to your forearms, driving your cock into her core mercilessly. Deeper, faster, harder, the sound of Seulgiâs moans mix with your own to create a symphony of pleasure that fills the quaint bedroom.
âYes, oh my god.â
Your eyes are trained on Seulgi, drowning in ecstasy, reveling in all the rough love and attention youâre pounding into her body. All this time, youâve held Seulgi on somewhat of a pedestal: sheâs this sweet, innocent, kind princess that needs to be protected. Now, having heard her clearly expressing her desire to not be treated as such, youâre abandoning the year of pre-conceived notions youâve developed of Seulgi to adhere to her wishes. âYouâre so unbelievably sexy, Seulgi.â
It was a purely incidental action, how your grip of her tiny waist tightened and inadvertently lifted it slightly. That slight shift changed the angle youâre penetrating her at, and in doing so, incidentally caused her back to arch well off the bed. âOoh god, yes! Right there!â
While it wasnât intentional, you intend to take full advantage of it. You aim your next thrust for that same spot, and Seulgi reacts with another ecstatic scream. Another, and another, and the more accurate you become, the closer you can her getting: her walls tighten around your cock, her hands clench around your arms. Swaying, moving, rocking in synchronization with your rhythmic motions, the jiggling of her petite breasts catching your eye. You oblige their cry for attention, and when your fingers finally close in on her nipples, Seulgi lets out another warning yelp. âBaby, Iâm going toâhnng, Iâm going to cum, oh my god, oh myââ Her voice fills the room, fills the apartment, perhaps even the building, and as she vibrates violently against your cock thatâs now being flooded with a second tsunami of her wetness, youâre equally unrelenting. âGod, oh my godââ Seulgiâs eyes are rolled back, and you make sure to ride out her orgasm to its peak and all the way back down, nearly a minute later, when she finally reaches ground level again.
You extract your sopping wet cock from her pussy and let her bathe in the afterglow of her climax. However, barely a few seconds afterwards, she turns her head to look at you. âYou didnâtâŚâ
âItâs ok. Take the rest you need.â
Seulgi shakes her head, flips herself around, and tucks her knees in to prop her ass up at you. Her thighs and buttocks are still shimmering with her ejaculate, and when she reaches around to pry apart those plump pair of mounds apart, two sets of glistening, pink folds stare back at you. âAre you sure you donât want toââ
Seulgi canât even finish that sentence before your hands are placed on her romp and your dick is buried all the way to the hilt inside her drooling snatch. âFuck,â you mutter under your breath, re-immersing yourself in her heat, her pussy trapping you again in its vice-grip. Seulgi, having just come down from her climax and having not been given much of a break from orgasm to orgasm, how heavily overstimulated she is made worse by how fiercely youâre ravaging her, every thrust carrying with it the full ferocity and pent-up lust from watching Seulgi succumb to two orgasms. The harder you go, the more prominent the sound of her rotund romp slapping against your crotch is, and the deeper you push yourself inside her, the deeper Seulgiâs face sinks into her pillow.
Seulgi, barely able to form coherent words, completely surrenders control of her body to you. Rocking back and forth, each pistoning motion slathering your dick with more of her honey, which then gets splattered all over her bubble butt at each impact.
âSeulgiâŚâ
âHmm!â Upon realizing that she canât get the words out, she desperately reaches for you, curling her feet around your knees, trying to tell you by any means possible to stay.
âYou want me to cum inside you so badly, then fucking take it!â
At the apex of one last thrust, you unleash a torrent of your seed, and Seulgi, feeling the intense stream of the hot, sticky fluids rushing into her womb, screams into the pillow as the third orgasm of the night wracks her body. When the two of you finally settle down, Seulgi pulls you into her arms to nuzzle against your neck. âIâm ⌠wow. You were so amazing, baby. I canât believe you ⌠I ⌠three timesâŚâ
âYou believe me now?â
âHm?â
âThat, if I were to have my way, youâd never have a break?â
Seulgi smiles and nods, craning her head up to plant a chaste kiss on your lips. âYeah. From now on, you have to let me know when you want to do it, ok?â
The end result was the two of you agreeing to be more open about your sexual needs, and while you still held back a decent amount of time, especially on nights before her games, it led to, for exampleâŚ
âRight here?â
Seulgi lets out a groan when your tongue flattens against her damp slit. âWhy not?â
ââŚitâs embarrassingâŚâ
âWhy? Itâs just the two of us.â
Seulgi throws her head back against the couch backrest as your fingers brush against the hard nub sitting north of her labia. âB-ButâŚâ
âDo you want me to stop?â
Slowly, bashfully, Seulgi shakes her head, and you take that as permission to dive deeper between her legs. âOoh my goshâŚâ the low, grumbling moan tumbles out of Seulgiâs lips, and the more contact your tongue makes with her snatch, the louder it becomes. It barely takes a minute before sheâs bucking into your face, so you oblige her wordless request and push your tongue past her folds and into her cunt. âAah, baby~â
The only way you can respond is with increased eagerness, which you do by adding your hand into the equation. With your fingers playing with her clit and your tongue splitting her pussy walls apart, Seulgi canât help but buck harder and harder into your face until she becomes completely undone, not sparing a single square inch of your face with her slick. When you pull away, Seulgi is breathing heavily, fully reclined against the couch, and your feel like you can barely keep your eyes open. âThat was quite a bitââ the culprit of the situation takes a look at you and bursts out into embarrassed laughter.
âOh my god! Iâm so sorry!â
âItâs ok, I think I need to go wash my face, though.â
A few days later, Seulgi decides to pay you off in the kitchen.
âJust let me do everything, ok?â You wordlessly let her take your boxers off, and when your dick falls out from the piece of underwear, she grabs it tenderly in her soft, velvety hands. âLook at you, already so hard.â
The sight before you, of Seulgi on her knees, your hardening cock in hand, feels blasphemous. Someone like Kang Seulgi doesnât belong on her kneesâin fact, it should probably be the other way around. Yet, sheâs the one who insisted on doing this to you. Who are you to tell her what she should and shouldnât do?
âExposing your waist like that, how could I not be?â
You had initially thought that convincing Seulgi to wear more casual clothes around the house would spare you from the insanely eye-popping outfits she used to don on a day-to-day basis, but as youâve learned over the weeks, that was only partially true. Among those pieces of loungewear were looser outfits, for sure, but the one she is wearing now is nothing short of jaw-dropping. Her slutty little waist on full display, the top stretching just far enough to cup the underside of her breasts, accompanied by a low-hanging pair of shorts that sit just above the intersection of her legsâand then, come time to cook dinner, she tells you that she wants to suck you off right then and there in the kitchen? Such a proposition is physically, emotionally, and mentally impossible to say ânoâ to.
âOh,â Seulgi says, her fingers wrapping around your girth and beginning to apply a pumping motion to your length, âso all I have to do is to wear something like this if I want to do it, then?â
âSeulgi, all you have to do is to kiss me for longer than two seconds.â Seulgi giggles, and then places her lips onto your dick. You let out a groan. Your fists ball into fists, another louder groan escaping your lips as she swallows your glans into her mouth. âShitâŚâ
You can feel her tongue twirling around the sensitive tip of your dick, holding it inside her mouth for a few seconds before letting it slip back out. âIâll keep that in mind,â she says, winking to you before taking half your length in one fell swoop.
âAgh, fuckââ Seulgi never takes her eyes off you, and when you let out that swear, the smile in her eyes brightens. Youâve noticed that Seulgi, for some reason, loves it when you accidentally utter that word during sex. Because of that, youâve developed an even greater incentive to stop yourself from saying it at all costs, but in this instance, the curse just flies out of your mouth before you can think to stop it.
âMmm~â
Her soft, plump lips glide along the circumference of your cock as her tongue caresses its sensitive underside, every back-and-forth motion covering more of your shaft with saliva. Itâs a devastatingly sexy visual, one that you canât take your eyes off of, and how firmly Seulgi is maintaining eye-contact with you only adds to it. Itâs an image you want to burn into your retinas forever, but each time your dick hits the back of her throat, you can feel your focus slipping away little by little. Seulgi, meanwhile, is happily humming along as she hollows her already slim cheeks out.
Clenching your fists tighter is all you can do to stay upright, and Seulgi, seeing from the corner of her vision, takes your cock out of her mouth to say, âBaby, you can use your hands if you want.â
ââŚand do what with them?â
âPut them on the back of my head.â
Day by day, you feel like youâre learning that Seulgi is freakier than she lets on. That pure, loving, happy-go-lucky personality, the beaming eye-smile and the sunny disposition has etched a certain type of persona in your mind that you felt like Seulgi embodied, but when she tells you that she wants you to fuck her face, that image is being shattered week by week.
âA-Are you sure?â
âIâll tap your hands if I think itâs too much. Although, I doubt you can make me feel that way.â
Seulgi takes your cock back into her mouth, and you put a cautious pair of hands on her head. She nods encouragingly, still maintaining eye-contact with you, and as she resumes her blowjob, your feel your hands following the bobbing motion of her head. It feels good enough already, and as you feel yourself getting closer to the edge, you feel your hands tightening around her head, grabbing fistfuls of her hair.
Does she really want you to fuck her face? But what if youâre too rough? She did say she would warn you if that was the case. And, in the first place, you canât even tell how much of her head bobbing back and forth is of her own volition and how much of it is you. All you know is that, the closer you get, the faster she goes, swapping between letting your dick pound the back of her throat and keeping it there to suck it off, and the longer it goes on, the more you feel like youâre losing your mind. Eventually, itâs the sound of your waist hitting the cabinet doors under the sink youâre leaning against that clues you in that you are, in fact, fucking Seulgiâs face, but she doesnât make any indication of discomfort. Tears start welling up in her eyes, but no matter how rough you get, her hands never leave their respective places: one holding your hips for stability, the other attending to your balls.
âSeulgi, Iâm so close,â you groan, and Seulgi responds with increased eagerness. When it becomes clear that she wants you to unload inside her mouth, you release the tension in your nethers all at once, exploding inside her mouth. And, even as you deposit more and more of your load inside her mouth, Seulgi refuses to break eye-contact, letting her cheeks swell up until, when your orgasm comes to an end and you pull yourself out of her mouth, sheâs happily kneeling in front of you with a mouth full of your seed. âUm, the sinkâs right here, Seulgi. Here, spit it out,â you say, reaching to help her up and stepping aside.
Seulgi, however, does no such thing. Instead, she sharply inhales through her nose, reels her head back, and in one gulp, swallows the entire thing. You can only stare, half in lustful awe and half in disgust, as her throat flexes impressively to compensate for the sudden intake of fluids now running down her esophagus.
âOh my godâŚâ
âWhy would I need to spit it out? After I worked so hard for it.â
âThatâsâŚâ you donât even know what to say. It canât be very appetizing, but maybe for women, itâs different? Then again, itâs not like you minded having your entire face covered in her cum, or even swallowing a little bit of it.
âOk, go back to your room.â
âHuh? But, dinnerâŚâ
âYou have a test tomorrow to study for, donât you?â
âYeah, butââ
âBut nothing! Go study! Iâll let you know when dinnerâs ready.â
âI can help a little bit, though.â
âNo!â Seulgi insists, on her feet already and trying to push you out the kitchen. âGo!â
âUm, ok, but at least let me get my pants first.â
âOh.â Seulgi laughs and takes her hands off you. You put your pants back on, but right after you turn around and take a few steps, Seulgi calls back out to you.
âHm?â
âIâll take a kiss as payment.â
Seulgi is standing there, arms outstretched, head tilted slightly upwards, lips puckered, and you laugh. By now, it feels like this pose is her signature pose, and every time, you happily oblige. This time is no different: you give her a quick peck on the lips, thank her and tell her you love her, and then disappear back into your bedroom.
As your relationship with Seulgi deepened, Irene began a new one. Apparently, Jenny, someone who share classes with you and Irene confessed to her out of the blue, and for whatever reason, Irene accepted. You say that because, despite spending more time with Seulgi now that the two of you are a couple, you still spend a good amount of time with Irene, sharing so many classes together and all, and have never really noticed Irene and Jenny talking to each other.
âI told you.â
âWhat?â
You grin at Seulgi. âIrene did have a crush on you. She canât have had a crush on me if she doesnât like men, right?â
âBut the fact that sheâs going out with Jenny now means that it wasnât me that she liked, but her, right?â
âMaybe, but it at least means that it wasnât me that she liked.â
âHmâŚâ
ââŚwhat?â
Seulgi takes a second to answer you. âI donât know. Something seems weird though. Donât you think so, too?â
âWell, a little? I guess I didnât really think Irene knew Jenny that well, butâŚâ
âDoesnât it seem like ⌠I donât know, rushed?â
You came to the exact same conclusion, but it wasnât your place to make such determinations. If Irene wanted to accept Jennyâs confession, then that was that. âWhy do you say that?â
âI mean ⌠donât tell her I said this, ok?â You nod. âI want to be happy for Irene, but she didnât seem that excited. You know? Like, she almost seemed more excited when I told her that we started dating.â Now that you think back to it, that did seem the case.
âBut then, why would she accept the confession?â
âThatâs the thing. I donât know.â
Itâs been one thing that you noticed, that the two of you candidly talk about Irene a lot. Initially, you tried to tiptoe around talking about her too much, but in the end, Seulgi never seemed to show any jealousy or any such adverse reaction to talking about another women to her boyfriend. It is her best friend, you reason to yourself, so maybe itâs not that bad to talk about Irene, specifically? After all, you donât really talk about other women that frequently, and especially on the topic of romance.
âWell, we just have to trust that Irene knows what sheâs doing.â
The two of you closely tracked Ireneâs relationship with Jenny, but as it went on, even you felt like it was a bit too one-sided. Being that Irene was still the best friend of Seulgi and yourself, the two of you would still ask her to hang out every now and then, and whenever you did, Irene never seemed too reluctant to give up time with her girlfriend over spending time with the two of you. The best you could do was watch from the sidelines and hope things were going well with them. As their relationship progressed, so too did your relationship with Seulgi.
âYou really bought this, huh?â
Seulgi laughed. âI know right? It was sooo embarrassing, and I was wearing a mask and everything. And whatâs worse, when I got to the cash register, I dropped them both on the ground and spent almost an entire minute trying to pick them back up, and when I was trying to get my credit card out of my wallet, it wouldnât come out, so the clerk was just staring at me for maybe a full minute or two, just watching me fumbling and silently judging me.â
Classic, cute, clumsy Seulgi. âYou couldâve told me to buy it.â
âNo! It was my suggestion, so it should be me who buys it, right?â
You look at the bottle of lube and butt plug Seulgi handed you a few minutes ago, in equal parts giddiness and bashfulness. âI guessâŚâ This time, the two of you are on your bed, having decided to give Seulgiâs a break, seeing as how the two of you used it and only it the first few months of the relationship. âBut ⌠right now?â
âYeah! I mean, I won player of the game in my last match, donât I deserve a reward?â
You laugh. âIs that why you were playing so hard?â
Seulgi turns red. Rather, even redder than she already is. âWell, thatâs no the only reason!â You donât reply, and sure enough, she continues, âI just ⌠did have the thought that, if I did win player of the game, then you would agree to this.â
It goes without saying that Seulgi is incredibly athletic. Maybe itâs in part because sheâs a volleyball player that her lower body is so well tonedâalbeit, she is a libero, so there isnât much of a need to have jumping heightâbut Seulgiâs pussy always felt tight to you. Did regular strenuous activity have an impact on that? You arenât sure, but what you have been sure about is that anal is out of the question, at least without some serious help.
So, this is why she got home so late, huh? You figured it was a post-game meeting that held her up, but it was actually that Seulgi visited a certain special store to pick up some special equipment.
âAre you really sure you want to do this?â Seulgi nods with all the eagerness of a golden retriever hearing the word âwalkâ. âOk.â
âYay! I love you so much!â
You sigh.
This is so ridiculous. Why is it that Seulgi is the one thanking you for agreeing to do anal? Logically, in all sane realities, it should be the other way around. It should be you begging Seulgi to do it, and only after months of convincing and setting up the perfect date involving a candle-lit dinner and a trip to the spa that she would finally relent.
âOk.â
By the time youâve gathered up your resolve, Seulgi is already without clothes, laying face-down on your bed with her knees tucked into her stomach and her legs spread, pointing her butt directly at you. âIâm ready, honey~â
At such a sexy sight, for a moment, the instructions Seulgi had you watch about applying the lube all but disappeared from your brain. Despite it being a few months alreadyâactually, to be fair, itâs only been a few months, so you feel perfectly justified in having such a stupefied, dumbfounded reaction to Seulgi presenting her very shapely ass to you. Seeing it covered in their volleyball uniform is one thing, but seeing it in personâunblemished, tight skin, juicy, taking a few deep breaths is all you can do to stop yourself from taking a handful or slapping it to watch it jiggle in recoil.
âOk, Iâm starting.â
Applying a generous glob of the lubricant to your fingers, you set the bottle down on the nightstand, using one hand to part her butt cheeks while the fingers of the other rubs the cream-like substance around the rim of her backdoor. At the contact, you can hear Seulgi gasp, and you can also see the puckered hole reactively clenching, but as you apply the cool fluid against the hole, Seulgi manages to loosen it back up.
âOk, Iâm done with the first step,â you tell her, reaching for the butt plug and applying another generous glob onto it. You make sure itâs on the smallest size before asking again, âReady for step two?â
âMhm!â
Seulgiâs normally chipper voice is laced with the slightest bit of hesitation, and that in and of itself gives you pause. But, if youâve learned anything about Seulgi in the time youâve spent as her boyfriend and partner in bed, itâs that Seulgi is much, much sturdier than she looks. When you press the toy against her rear, Seulgi lets out another gasp, and you wait for her to relax before you ease it in.
âMmm~â
The sexy, low moan that rumbles out of Seulgiâs throat stirs something deep inside you. You make sure youâre rotating it as it inches in, bit by bit, inside her butt. âAre you ok?â
âMhmâŚâ Seulgiâs response comes out as a wistful kind of low moan.
You continue to ease it in until all thatâs left is the handle. âOk, thatâs everything. Iâm going to proceed to step three, alright?â
âNo wait!â Seulgiâs eyes open and she pushes herself off your bed, wincing a little as the sex toy shifts a little inside her. âI want to do it.â
A few seconds later, youâre left with only your shirt on, Seulgi with the bottle of lube in one hand while the other is gently stroking your erection, kneeling between your legs and face inches away from the thing sheâs supposed to be lubing up. âSeulgiâŚ?â
âHm?â She looks up at you and sees that youâre looking at the bottle of lube she apparently forgot about. âOh, right.â She deposits a healthy amount of the lubricant onto her hands and begins rubbing it along your shaft. You flinch, the cool, slippery substance sending shivers up your spine, and Seulgi, clearly amused at your reaction, is closely observing your reaction, grinning to herself while she applies it.
âStop laughing.â
âIâm not laughing!â
âYouâre smiling.â
âNo, Iâm not!â
âI can hear it in your voice, baby.â
Itâs only now that Seulgi finally lets out a laugh. âIâm so sorry! But you look so cute, grimacing like that!â
You donât know how anyone could perceive the face you were just making as âcuteââyou certainly didnât feel cuteâbut youâve learned not to question Seulgi whenever she makes these types of comments. After all, she did fall in love with you.
After about a minute, Seulgi gets back up to a sitting position. âOk, done!â She sets the bottle on the nightstand and turns around, presenting her ass with the handle of the sex toy sticking out of the puckered hole to you.
âOk. Are you sure youâre ready?â
Seulgi turns her head to look at you, giggling. âAre you?â
ââŚI donât know, to be honest.â
Seulgi laughs. âItâll be no different than normal! Iâll make sure to let you know if I ever want you to stop, I promise. Ok?â
âRight.â Hearing that soothes your anxiety somewhat. Knowing Seulgi, you half believe that Seulgi is so insistent about this because she assumes you would want to do this with her, and you even more so believe that she would refrain from letting you know about any discomfort if she knows youâre enjoying yourself. In none of your time together has Seulgi ever voiced any discomfort or anything of the sort, but maybe you can credit that to you being overly cautious. Admittedly, the majority of your concern regarding this is losing yourself so much that you donât even notice Seulgiâs cries for you to stop until itâs too late, and amongst everything else youâve tried, this has the greatest potential for harm. âBut, really, even if you feel even slightlyââ
âBaby,â Seulgi turns around fully this time, soothingly placing a hand on your arm, âIâll be ok. I promise.â
You nod. âRight. Ok. Iâm ready.â
Seulgi gives you a quick kiss in gratitude before turning back around, bending over for ease of access. âIâm also ready.â Your fingers wrap around the handle, and slowly, you pull it out of her backdoor. You can feel Seulgi shudder against your hands as you do so, her moans coming out louder and more clearly this time, and when you finally finish extracting the butt plug, Seulgi lets out a throaty sigh that borders on a moan.
You take a second to admire just how much work the phallus has done in stretching out the hole, then plant your butt on the mattress and guide her onto your lap. This time, when your dick prods at her entrance, Seulgi lets out a whimper. âSeulgi?â
âYes, please, put it in.â
You take a quick second to steel yourself before pushing past the tight ring of her anus and sinking your length into her lubricated hole.
âShit, holy fuck, Seulgi.â
This time, you donât think Seulgi can even hear you say the curse word even as she throws her head back onto your shoulder. The deeper your cock dives into her, the deeper her gasps grow, gasping which gradually transforms into panting. More than the tight pressure of her sphincter muscles is applying to your cock, hearing her gasping so much in sheer elation, feeling her leaning so far back against your chest, feeling her silky hair rubbing against your nape as Seulgiâs body is wracked with the fullness of your cock filling a hole that was never meant to be filled in such a manner is turning you on even more.
âYes, keep going baby, more.â
You take a second upon fully hilting her to give her tiny hole a secondâs reprieve to stretch and accommodate your dick before pulling your hips back and slamming the entirety of your length back inside her. Seulgiâs entire body shakes, its reverberations transferring onto your lap, and when you thrust back into her again, the gasps quickly turn into whimpers.
âFuck!â
Less often than you using the word, even less often does Seulgi use the word. And hearing her say it in such an emphatic manner turns the dial of arousal from eleven all the way up to twenty.
âOh, oh my god!â One hand on her waist to push her up and down your shaft while the other wraps around her lap to stabilize her from the front, you use every ounce of strength in your core to push yourself deep into her asshole. âYes! Baby, keep going! Oh my god, that feels so good!â
You can feel her feet dangling off the edge of the bed, curling and pressing against your shins, her entire body rocking with the force of your every thrust.
âHmm, youâre so sexy, Seulgi.â
You grumble the word, pressing your lips against her throat, and Seulgi lets out a groan of her own, pressing her cheek against the crown of your head. Her hands curl up against the bedsheets, each thrust causing her sopping wet cunt to leak out more and more of her nectar.
âAh, IâmâIâm, oh my god, IâmââŚI canât, Iâm canât, oh my god, Iâm going toânng, fuck!â
Your parents have never been particularly strict about using such language, but you try to refrain whenever you can. There are times when it just comes out naturally, mostly from frustration or in pain. However, around Seulgi, thereâs something about her that makes you even more aware of the word. Itâs like she has some kind of calming effect on you, or rather, more like her very presence makes you more self-conscious about just about everything. Obscene topics, talking bad about people, curse words, everything.
Youâre also the type of guy who likes it when your girlfriend tries not to swear, as you do. Or at least, thatâs what you thought.
But with Seulgi, everythingâs different. Around her, you feel like youâre being forced to be the best version of yourself you can beâand that very effect, the cause of that effect, is Seulgi herself, who is probably just about the best, kindest, most humble and caring and loving human being on the planet. So thatâs why, when you hear her swear for the second time in the span of a few seconds, the fingers that were just playing at her sputtering folds dove in without a secondâs hesitation.
You can feel Seulgiâs entire body react to sudden intrusion of your two digits into her other hole. Seulgi, mind completely overrun with pleasure, is unable to do anything but chant your name in between moans and gasps. Her body shifts in tandem with the pounding motion of your cock, and your fingers take barely a minute to find her G-spot and rubbing that. And, when that happens, it takes only a few seconds before Seulgi barely chokes out a warning scream before she erupts, exploding past your hand and squirting all over the opposite wall.
âLet all out, baby.â You can feel her shuddering even more as you whisper the words into her ear. âLet it all out.â Itâs a pretty breath-taking sight: itâs almost like her entire body is being wracked with pleasure all at once, as opposed to what ordinarily looks like a wave of ecstasy that rolls through her body. As you continue to let her ride out her orgasm, you watch in a lustful kind of awe as Seulgiâs body shudders like youâve never seen it before. The tightness of her anus contracts, her vaginal walls tightly grip the now three digits that are buried inside her heat, and every convulsion lets out another wave of ejaculate. It takes a few seconds for the intensity of her squirting to stop hitting the wall, and about another minute for her to come all the way down off that high. When she does, against the better judgement of the quickly tightening knot in your lower region, you slow down to a halt. âNeed a breather?â
Seulgi nods wearily, panting heavily against your shoulder. Maybe about half a minute later, she speaks up. âDo you want to cum inside here this time?â
You chuckle at that. âCan I?â
She nods. âI want to feel it, too. I want to feel you filling this hole up too.â
You take that as permission to resume, justified in the groan that tumbles out of Seulgiâs lips when you draw your hips back and slam your length back inside her anus. It takes barely a minute to find your rhythm again, except this time, your other hand is on her breasts, cupping the pliable flesh in your palms, letting your fingers sink deeply into the plush texture of the fatty tissue. Every time her body bounces against your lap, they bounce in your hand, and every time you squeeze those hardened teats, Seulgi lets out another whimper.
âSeulgi, Iâm so close.â
âMmm~â
You can feel her nodding in the form of her crown rubbing against your cheek. Every squeeze of her anus exerts on your cock, now also being lubricated by the cum thatâs flowing down from her pussy and onto your shaft, brings you one step closer to the precipice.
âGo on baby,â Seulgi whispers, her back arching into your hand as it progressively roughens the squeezing itâs doing on her boobs, âI want to feel it all.â
âMmm, god, Seulgi, Iâm cummingââ
A few more pumps and you explode, spilling waves and waves of baby batter into the hole thatâs incapable of making babies.
âHooh my god, so warm!â
Each thrust inside her asshole is met with equal vigor, the damp sounds of wet skin slapping against wet skin joining the cacophony of lewd sounds echoing about the bedroom. Her anus squeezes and squeezes your convulsing cock, greedily taking in every ounce of seed it can take, and then some, leaking out of the tight connection. After youâre spent, you collapse onto the mattress, your softening member slipping out of Seulgiâs backdoor as she pushes herself off you and takes her place inside your arms.
âSee? That was pretty amazing, right?â
ââŚyeah, it was.â
Seulgi giggles and pecks you on the cheek. âThank you for agreeing to try it out. I know how stressed out you were about accidentally hurting me, but, Iâll have you know, Iâm even ready for round two if you are.â You look over at her, who is simply shooting a cheeky grin at you. âI think my other hole is jealous it got to eat such a delicious, full meal.â
Similarly to âfuckâ, thereâs something about Seulgiâs dirty talk that also gets to you. While your refractory period is still active, those words alone, you feel, pushed that fatigue back a couple of minutes, at least. The fact that Seulgi is blushing furiously at having said such lewd words adds to the appeal, too.
âOh, is it?â
âYeah. You should do something about it.â
You swing yourself atop her and straddle the svelte woman, looking down at her bright, eager expression. âMaybe I should.â
The very next day, although Seulgi found herself a little sore, she didnât even hesitate when Irene asked to come the two of you to come over to her place, seemingly with important news.
âIrene?â As soon as the door opened, Irene tackled Seulgi with a hug. Seulgi, a bit startled, wrapped her arms around Irene anyway, as if it were the most natural thing in the world to her. You, watching, couldnât help but swoon a little at the sight. âWhatâs wrong?â
âI ⌠broke up with Jenny.â
âOh no! What? Why? What happened?â
Irene removed her face from Seulgiâs shoulder to look at her. âIt was me who broke up with her.â
âDid something happen?â
Irene sighed, turning her eyes at you and offering a smile. You smile back, just as confused as your significant other.
âUm ⌠well, sort of.â Irene steps out of Seulgiâs embrace. âLetâs talk in the living room.â
After the three of you are seated, Seulgi sitting next to Irene on the couch, holding her best friendâs hand and gently caressing it with her thumb, you seated opposite them. In that moment, a brief, random though appears in your head, a flash of inspiration from the scene before you: your girlfriend and your best friend, her best friend, look good together.
You shake your head. What are you thinking?
âI realized that I was just using Jenny. And when I realized that, I couldnât do it anymore.â The apartment takes upon a somber atmosphere, a nearly palpable one. âI realized I was just ⌠trying to run away.â Seulgi nods empathetically, continuing to gently rub Ireneâs hand. âI ⌠oh my gosh, I donât know if I can say this.â
âTake your time, Irene. If you donât want to share, you donât have to.â
Those soothing words from you seem to be what gives her the courage to continue. âWhen I helped convince Seulgi to confess to you,â Irene glances at you for a spit second before her eyes go back onto the ground, âI just wanted to be a good friend. And I knew how much Seulgi loved you. But, the entire time, it just ⌠I couldnât ⌠oh, my godâŚâ
Tears started falling down her face, and Seulgiâs lips pulled into a frown. She looked on the verge of tears herself, reaching up and lightly dabbing the droplets away with her sleeve.
ââŚI felt like a horrible person. I just wanted to escape from it all. I thought I just had to create some distance, so when Jenny confessed to me, a terrible thought formed in my head: maybe, if I became Jennyâs girlfriend, I could get over all those horrible thoughts. But I never did, and every day, it just became apparent that I wasnât being fair to Jenny. Because, in the end, I thought it was just Seulgi that Iâm in love with, but it turns out, Iâm also in love with you.â
Ireneâs gaze lands on you. For a brief few seconds, silence. Then, you and Seulgi exchange glances, and, inexplicably, break out into smiles.
âLooks like I was right.â
âLooks like I was also right.â
Irene blinked. ââŚWhat?â
Youâve spent just over a year bonding with Seulgi, being her friend, then close friend, then boyfriend. Itâs said that a couple eventually grow to become like each other over time. You canât fathom ever becoming the type of person Seulgi is, and you canât fathom Seulgi ever not being the benevolent person she is, but in that one moment, for the first time, you and her brain connected.
âWell, if itâs both of us that you loveâŚâ
ââŚthen, why donât you become both of our girlfriends?â
COP OUT ENDING, I KNOW, I'M SORRY đ
BUT, ON THE OTHER HAND...
Part 3...? đđ
P.S. I did almost no editing/revising of this, so if you spotted any errors (probably have more than one verb tense errors, and perhaps a pronoun error, as I write in third person for other stuff), please let me know! :D
The old man enters the room, signaling that itâs your turn to enjoy the Korean idol. Opening the door of the next room, it reeks the smell of cigars. The unconscious woman is lying on her stomach. You pulled up her hips before positioning your cock in her messed up wet entrance. Traces of cum are all over her asshole and her swollen slit. You spit on your cock to lubricate it before slowly pressing it in.
The idolâs blank eyes briefly opened as she felt your hard cock is going deep inside her. The woman was too exhausted and closed her eyes in defeat. The clapping sound from your thrust filled the quiet hotel room. Every artist who gets famous has gone through the same thing. Record labels control who gets the spotlight, kpop groups who want to get big in the west share the same fate.
Nayeon woke up in their hotel room. The girls are split with multiple rooms. She is sharing the room with Jeongyeon, who is seated at the dining table along with Jihyo and Momo. The three are waiting for the woman to wake up. The room is dead silent, they feel extremely guilty about the grim situation of Nayeon. Being the oldest member, she took the offer and spared her other members. They are working tirelessly to conquer the west from the outside yet failing short every time with their comebacks. The company knew that they needed to form partnerships with record labels to get exposure that they need in the west.
Those companies have no interest in helping outsiders let alone a K-pop group to get some publicity. They set the price too high and only a handful of companies accepted the disgusting offer. The company consulted the girls about the condition. The girls are shell shocked about the offer and what they needed to do in order to get the partnership. A few days have been given to them to make a decision.
âIâll do it.â The eldest member muttered to her members. âWe canât do this! We are not sex workers!â Tears fell from Jihyoâs eyes, even uttering those words was hard for her. âThis is our dream right?âNayeon's voice cracks, the wave of emotion comes to her as she sees Jihyo crying. âBut not like this! Not this way!â She shouted as tears continued to fall. Other members started crying as well, they are faced with the harsh reality of the music industry. Fame has a price and itâs not paid with money.
After an emotional meeting, the company agreed with Nayeonâs proposal where she will be the only one to get offered to the record labels, however you and other higher ups didnât want to hear this noble resolution. Their company hides that news from the girls. They will later realize that other members will get offered as well. The famous girl group is soaring up, they announce their world tour with numerous arenas in the US. The girls drank the night away to celebrate their huge world tour.
The girls are breathing heavily with a huge smile on their face, they just finished the first concert. The arena sold out and filled with their dedicated fans. The idols feel loved by them being showered with support and appreciation. âMs. Im, you are being called, a private plane is coming to the nearest airport.â A male staff member breaks the news. The girls are stunned, their worried eyes are only looking at Nayeon. The women can feel their concerns, she didnât want to make eye contact with any of the members as she might break down in tears. âWell, itâs been a great night! Iâll be back soon!â Nayeon smiled hard, wanting to suppress the tears thatâs forming in her eyes. The idol walked out the room. With a room full of people, you can only hear the door closing as nobody knows what to say.
The quick flight brings Nayeon to Los Angeles, California. Major records labels have their headquarters in the city of angels. To the idolâs surprise, everyone she met treated her like a top celebrity. The hotel staff walked with her to the high level room. A large bed is in the center of the luxurious room. She found herself alone and walked to the big glass window to see city lights of the well known city. The sound of the door opening makes Nayeon turn around. She thought itâs one of the hotel staff, but her smile dropped from her pretty face when she saw a man wearing a suit enter the room. The man has a built body but his age is also showing. âHello, howâs your flight?â The man tries to open a conversation. He walks slowly to the leather chair, near where Nayeon is standing. The girl understands her language but is not able to talk due to the heavy feeling in her chest. âHave a seat,â the man politely said. He watched the idol nervously find her way to sit but the manâs inpatient showed instantly. âGo to the bed.â Nayeon heard his stern voice and knew she needed to oblige.
You are in the other room, two men have already entered the room where the idol is. You all have the choice to stay in the other room and watch the woman get used like a sex worker but most of the men prefer to stay here to have a proper rest. There are still eight men waiting for their turn. The old man enters the room, he signals you that itâs your turn while he walks to the table to pick up a cigar. He sits comfortably on a chair, âAsian girls are really different.â He chuckles while other men beside him ask questions. You are the third person who enters her room. It reeks of the smell of cigars. The room is silent with an unconscious woman lying on the large bed. Your hands graced on her soft skin, admiring the beauty of her body. You grope her soft ass before pulling her hips up. You position your cock on her messed up wet entrance. You look closely and notice the traces of cum all over her asshole and her slit. Your cock got hard by the disgusting state of the woman. You spit on your cock to lubricate it before slowly pressing it in.
You saw the womanâs head turn to the side. The idolâs blank eyes briefly opened as she felt your hard cock is going deep inside her. She was facing the glass window, she can still see the view of the city from her position. The woman was too exhausted to form a thought and closed her eyes in defeat. You noticed this but you didnât care enough to pity her. You hold her hips up with your two hands, you hold her unconscious body in place as itâs falling flat to the bed. You watched your hard cock disappear on her warm slit. The clapping sound from your thrust filled the silent room. You didnât need much force to hold her to notice how light the woman is. Her smooth back impressed you while you remember the other idols you get to use. Every idol who gets recognized in the west has gone through the same thing. Record labels control who gets the spotlight, kpop groups who want to get big in the United States share the same fate. Cum drips out of her slit as you fix your pants. You walked out of the room and shortly after, the next man took his turn.
Nayeon flew to Los Angeles again. You didnât expect to be the first one to arrive but here you are stepping inside the room sheâs occupying. The woman is sitting on bedside, looking out at the city view again. Nayeon heard your footsteps as she turned her head to greet you. The idolâs voice is low and weak, she feels ashamed of the position sheâs in. You look at her for a moment, thinking if you should even start a conversation. âKneel,â the only word that came out of your mouth. You observed closely the gorgeous face of the woman while she positioned herself kneeling in front of you. You know Koreans have their own beauty that captivates everyone but you also acknowledge that the woman has a superior beauty.
The idol unbuckles your pants and carefully pulls it down. Your cock is semi erect, the idol kisses the tip of your cock while her hand is jerking it to get it hard. Nayeon was surprised and stopped on her tracks. You spit on her pretty face while sheâs sucking your cock. Nayeon looked you in the eyes and just saw a serious glance. You didnât want the girl to stop. The idols knew that she needed to continue, she can feel the saliva dripping down her nose as she starts putting your cock in her mouth. Your cock is still growing to the fullest and the idol can feel that inside her. She pulled out your hard cock, staring at your big hard tip before liking the hole of your tip. You spit on Nayeon again, this time aiming it in her mouth. It hits her upper lips, some of it drips down inside her nose. The idol realizes what you're doing and opens her mouth with her tongue out. You finally spit directly in her mouth. Nayeon gulps it down as she goes back to sucking your cock. You spit on her once more to coat her pretty face with your saliva.
Nayeon felt your hands holding the back of her head. She closed her eyes to brace for what youâre about to do, but she heard your loud command for her to open her eyes. âLook at me, you slut!â You move your hips violently, trusting your cock deep in her throat with no remorse. Nayeon tries her best to keep her eyes open. You can see her eyes slowly turning red as itâs also getting watery. You plunge your cock deep in her throat and hold it in for a few seconds. Nayeon is slapping your thighs as she canât breathe with your cock inside her mouth. The woman is panicking but you hold it for a few seconds before sheâs about to lose consciousness. Her body collapsed on the floor as you let her go. The woman coughs a lot while catching her breath. The idol looks like a total mess already but you pulled her up to the same kneeling position. You hold her by the hair as Nayeon is feeling light headed. You rest your cock on her face while you let the idol compose herself but not for long. You hold her hair with your two hands like a pig tail. Nayeon felt your cock hitting the inside of her mouth as your thick cock was trying to get deep inside her throat again. The idol is gagging, âtake my cock, stupid whore!â You shouted at her while your hips continued to thrust. You want to finish on her pretty face. You pulled out your cock and she felt hot strings of cum hit her forehead, in her eyelids, and her nose bridge. Hands on the floor, the idol catches herself as she breathes heavily. She looks down on the floor, disgusted with herself as she feels the saliva and cum all over her face.
You lay on the bed not caring about the state sheâs in. âUndress and get in,â you ordered her. You watched the woman find the strength she still has as she forced herself to stand up. She removed her clothing slowly, the woman had a lean body with just perfect curves. âKorean girls are really mesmerizingâ you thought. Your eyes are locked onto her Asian body as she positions herself on top of you. Her slender legs are sitting down on your hard cock. She put the tip on her entrance before carefully sitting on it. You watched how your thick cock is spreading her small slit. It looks like it shouldnât fit in but her pussy continues to go down until all of your cock is inside her warm pussy.
Nayeon wants to moan as she feels full with your thick cock spreading her from the inside. Seeing a gorgeous face covered with your cum turns you on. You shared glances with the woman before you put your hands on her hips, signaling her to start moving. Her lean body moves slowly, swaying forward and back. You feel her inside walls as she continues to sway on top of you. You grope hard to her small perky boobs. Nayeon felt pain from how hard you groped her. You hold onto one of her boobs while your other hand is pushing her hips to go faster. âFuck,â you mumble, you feel you are getting near. Nayeon felt your hard cock twitch inside her. She leaned back still continuing to sway. She is holding on to your leg for support. This gives a different sensation to your cock as you feel your cock hitting the front of her inside walls. This sensation is more than enough to let yourself cum inside her. You groaned as Nayeon felt your hot cum flow inside her.
You saw the idol lying close to the edge of the bed. You stand up and pull her body where her head is hanging in front of you. This was the first time the woman has been put in this position. Sheâs laying on her back with her mouth perfectly aligned on your waiting cock. Nayeon felt your hand holding her jaw. She felt your hard tip touch her lips, this made the idol open her mouth to welcome your cock in her throat again. Nayeonâs eyes lit open as she felt how fast you thrust your cock in her throat. Everything is aligned thus you donât want to waste anymore time. You can see her hand moving in desperation. She tried to slow you down but seeing her struggle made you want to abuse her mouth even more. You continued to impale her throat with your thick cock without a single care for her well being. Her arms are stopping to protest, the idol is losing consciousness due to the lack of oxygen. âDonât you dare sleep, you bitch!â You shouted as you were getting near again. Nayeon doesnât want to disobey you but sheâs losing her consciousness.
The last thing she remembers is how she felt your hot cum on her throat. You pulled out your cock in her hanging head. Your cum slowly oozes out of her mouth and trailed down to the rest of her pretty face.
After a successful performance at the Superpop Festival in Tokyo, Jennie wanted to treat her co-performers to premium meats at a high-end Japanese restaurant. But when the drinks started flowing and her natural instincts washed away, she pays way more than she had bargained for.
Word Count~9.8k
Chapter 1:
The roar of the Tokyo Dome was finally receding, replaced by the damp, muffled chaos of the underground corridors. The air backstage hung heavy with the smells of dry ice, hairspray, and the metallic tang of adrenaline cooling into sweat. Jennie Kim stumbled slightly as she cleared the heavy velvet curtains of the staging area, her chest heaving. The ninety-minute set for the Superpop Festival had been a marathon of high-tempo choreography and piercing screams, and her body was vibrating with the aftershocks.
She was still in her closing ensemble: a cropped, black Chanel bomber jacket with gold interlocking CCs that stopped well above her navel, leaving the toned, pale skin of her midsection exposed to the cool backstage air. Below, a matching micro-mini skirt hugged her hips, and her long legs were sheathed in sheer black tights that had a small run near the ankleâa battle scar from the night.
"You good, Jen?"
The voice belonged to Marcus, one of the six male backup dancers who had been lifting and spinning her for the past three hours of rehearsals and the show itself. He was six-foot-two of solid muscle, his dark skin glistening with sweat under the harsh fluorescent lights of the hallway. He offered a hand to steady her, his grip professional and firm.
Jennie flashed a tired but genuine smile, wiping a strand of damp hair from her eyes. "Yeah. Just my legs turning to jelly. Same as always."
Around her, the rest of the male unit was gathered near the equipment crates, peeling off their heavy layers of stage costumes. The female dancers had already been whisked away by the Osaka-bound transport team, leaving the guys behind. They were a massive presence in the narrow corridor, a wall of height and breadth that made the bustling roadies navigate around them carefully.
Justine, the de facto leader of the group, was checking his phone. He stood six-foot-three, his fade fresh and his posture relaxed despite the exertion. He looked up as Jennie approached, nodding respectfully. "Solid show tonight, Jennie. No major mishaps. The camera feeds loved the second chorus breakdown."
"Thanks, Justine," she said, bowing her head slightly. "I couldn't have hit those transitions without you guys carrying me. Literally."
The group laughed, a collective sound of deep voices and easy camaraderie. There was no weird tension yet, just the relief of a job well done. They were colleaguesâprofessionals at the top of their game.
Tyler, who stood a towering six-foot-four and was covered in intricate tattoos, stretched his arms over his head, his joints cracking. "Iâm starving, man. They didn't even feed us backstage."
"Shabu-shabu," Jennie announced suddenly, the decision popping into her head. She looked at her phone, seeing a missed text from her boyfriend in Seoulâa simple 'Good luck tonight.' She felt a pang of guilt, followed quickly by the justification that she was just treating her team. "I know a place. Private. Let me treat you guys. You earned it."
Khalil, the shortest of the group at six-foot-even but lean and wiry, raised an eyebrow. "You sure, Jennie? Management usually has a fit about curfew."
"Screw curfew," Jennie said, waving a hand dismissively. She pulled up her messaging app and typed quickly. *'Taking the dancers to dinner. Give us the night off. No staff.'* She hit send to her manager and then did the same to her bodyguard. "Iâm the boss tonight. Just us."
The dancers exchanged glances, shrugging and nodding. It was a generous offer, and the fatigue in their bones was fighting a losing battle against their hunger.
"Kagaya in Ginza," Justine suggested, his voice calm and steady. "Best beef in the city. They have a private VIP room on the rooftop. Very discreet."
"Sounds perfect," Jennie said. "Let's go."
They moved as a pack through the service exit. The contrast in size was comical as they hit the street; Jennie, at five-foot-three and barely forty-eight kilograms, looked like a child walking beside a football team. She had to skip slightly to keep up with their long strides as they navigated the Tokyo crowds outside the venue.
The private van, a black Toyota Alphard, was idling at the curb. The driver usually waited for instructions, but Jennie waved him off. "I'll tell you where to go."
Jennie climbed into the very back, sinking into the leather seat with a sigh of relief. Justine slid in beside her, while the other fiveâMarcus, Tyler, Devon, Jamal, and Khalilâpiled into the middle row. The vanâs suspension groaned and dipped low under their combined weight.
As the doors slid shut with a heavy, expensive thump, the noise of the city vanished. The air conditioning kicked in, cooling their heated skin.
"So, Osaka," Devon started, breaking the silence. He was the playful one, always quick with a joke. "You think they can handle that pyro cue we fixed today?"
"If the tech crew there is half as competent as these guys, maybe," Jennie replied, resting her head against the window. She watched the Tokyo skyline blur byâa river of neon and steel. "I'm just glad I don't have to fly out until tomorrow afternoon."
"You need the rest," Tyler said from the front seat, his voice deep and gravelly. "You were pushing it hard tonight."
"It's the job," Jennie said noncommittally. She checked her phone again, hovering over her boyfriend's name, but ultimately locked the screen and put it away. Tonight was about team bonding.
The conversation flowed easily, covering everything from the ridiculousness of some of the stage outfits to the best convenience store snacks in Japan. Justine sat quietly beside her, answering when spoken to but mostly content to watch the city pass. Jennie respected him immensely; he was reliable, never missed a mark, and kept the other guys in line. Right now, that was all he was to herâa dependable senior colleague.
The van merged onto the Shuto Expressway, speeding toward the glittering district of Ginza. The atmosphere was relaxed, bordering on sleepy. They were just seven tired workers heading to dinner, the massive physical disparity between the tiny idol and the six athletes nothing more than a fact of their professional existence.
"Kagaya," the driver announced a few minutes later, pulling the van to the curb in front of a traditional, multi-story building with a wooden facade and a glowing lantern out front.
Jennie sat up straighter, peering out the tinted window. "We're here."
"Alright," Marcus said, rubbing his hands together. "Let's eat."
Jennie opened the van door, the humid night air rushing in to meet her. She stepped out, smoothing down her skirt, flanked by the towering wall of her dancers. It looked innocent enoughâa celebratory dinner for a hardworking crew. The streets of Ginza were busy, oblivious to the tiny K-pop star and the six men walking behind her as they headed toward the entrance, unaware that the night was about to take a sharp, intoxicating turn.
Chapter 2:
The transition from the bustling Ginza street into the hushed, dimly lit interior of Kagaya was like stepping into a different world. The air instantly smelled of high-quality charcoal, sesame oil, and the faint, sweet scent of straw tatami. The staff, dressed in immaculate kimono, bowed deeply as Jennie entered, her presence instantly recognized despite the lack of her usual entourage. She pulled the brim of her cap lower, offering a shy smile, while the six dancers filed in behind her like a wall of security.
They were guided away from the main dining hall, past rows of secluded booths, toward a private elevator at the back. The ride up was silent, save for the soft hum of the machinery and the heavy breathing of Tyler, who was still cooling down from the performance. When the doors slid open, they were greeted by a hostess who led them down a narrow, lantern-lit hallway to the very end of the building.
She slid open a heavy wooden door, revealing the VIP rooftop suite.
"Please," the hostess said softly, stepping aside.
Jennie stepped in first, kicking off her platform heels at the entrance. The room was breathtaking in its simplicity. The floor was covered in fresh, pale green tatami mats that smelled faintly of new grass. In the center sat a low, lacquered black table, surrounded by plush Zaisu chairsâlegless seats with backs for support. Along one wall, a series of *shoji* screens framed a panoramic view of the Tokyo skyline, the city lights blurring into a sea of gold and blue against the night sky. The Tokyo Tower stood distinct in the distance, a glowing orange spire.
It was an island of silence. No other guests, no street noise. Just the room and the city.
"Wow," Devon whistled, ducking his head slightly as he entered the doorway. "This is what I call a celebration."
The dancers navigated the room with surprising grace for their size, removing their sneakers and lining them up neatly by the door. They settled around the low table, the furniture creaking under their weight. Jennie took her place at the head of the table, tucking her legs beneath her on the cushion. Even sitting, she was barely eye-level with their chests, emphasizing the sheer scale difference in the intimate setting.
A server arrived, a stoic older man who placed a large, iron pot in the center of the table, connected to a gas burner beneath the floorboards. He then began to bring out the platters.
First came the vegetables: crisp crown daisies, shiitake mushrooms, tofu, and thick negi onions arranged with geometric precision. Then came the seafoodâslices of fresh scallop and crab. Finally, the main event: a platter of A5 Wagyu beef. The meat was marbled with fat so thick it looked like pink lace, glowing under the warm lights of the room.
"And the drinks," Jennie said, looking at the server with a smile. "The biggest bottle of your premium Junmai Daiginjo you have. And... keep them coming. We're thirsty."
The server bowed and returned moments later with a ceramic bottle that looked like a piece of art, filled with clear, chilled sake, and small ceramic cups for everyone.
Once the staff retreated and the door clicked shut, the atmosphere relaxed completely.
"I haven't eaten since breakfast," Marcus admitted, reaching for the tongs. "Who's cooking?"
"I will," Jennie said, taking the tongs from him. "I'm the only one with the technique here."
The others laughed, watching as she swirled a slice of the beef into the boiling *kombu* broth. The broth hissed and popped, the scent of savory steam rising instantly.
"Thirty seconds," she murmured, dipping the meat in and out rhythmically. "Dip it in the ponzu sauce."
She handed the first slice to Justine, who sat to her right.
"Thanks, Jennie," he said, dipping the meat into the small bowl of citrusy sauce before popping it into his mouth. He chewed slowly, closing his eyes for a second. "That's incredible."
They ate with the ravenous appetite of athletes. The sound of slurping broth, the clink of ceramic cups, and the occasional exclamation of satisfaction filled the room. The sake flowed freely, the bottle being emptied and replaced with startling speed.
"So," Tyler said, wiping his mouth with a napkin, his deep voice vibrating through the table. "Jennie. You remember that show in Bangkok last year? When the pyro didn't go off and you had to improvise that dance break?"
Jennie giggled, covering her mouth as she swallowed a piece of tofu. "Don't remind me! I was so scared I was going to slip on the dry ice fog. But you guys covered it so well."
"You were dancing on air, though," Jamal chimed in. He had dreadlocks tied back in a bun, his posture slouched comfortably on the cushion. "We were just trying not to get kicked in the face."
"You have fast reflexes," Jennie teased, pouring more sake into his cup. The alcohol was hitting her, but she still felt in controlâjust a warm, buzzing sensation in her fingertips.
"Hey, remember the hotel bar in Seoul?" Khalil asked, leaning forward with a mischievous grin. "When you tried to teach us that TikTok dance?"
"Don't," Jennie warned, pointing a chopstick at him, though she was smiling. "I was drunk that night, too."
"You're always fun when you're tipsy," Khalil said. "Looser. You smile more."
"I smile plenty!" Jennie protested, pouting playfully.
"Sure, sure," Devon laughed, clinking his cup against hers. "To tonight, then. Great show."
"To Tokyo," Justine added, raising his cup. He looked calm, his eyes scanning the room, seemingly at ease.
"To Tokyo," they all chorused.
The hours seemed to melt away. The broth in the pot reduced, becoming richer and more savory with every dip of the beef and vegetables. The city lights outside flickered through the shoji screens, casting long, soft shadows across the tatami. The physical fatigue from the concert was being replaced by a heavy, contented lethargy.
They moved from work talk to personal storiesâgames of basketball they played, places they wanted to visit, movies theyâd seen. Jennie felt comfortable, surrounded by these men who she trusted implicitly with her physical safety on stage. They were her brothers in arms, her support system. There was no hint of malice in their eyes, just genuine affection and the buzz of good alcohol.
She texted her boyfriend quickly under the table: *'Dinner with the team. Be back late. Love you.'* She hit send, feeling a strange mix of guilt and relief that she didn't have to explain exactly where she was.
"More sake," Jennie announced, seeing the bottom of the current bottle. "I'm not even close to tired yet."
"You're a lightweight, Jennie," Marcus teased gently. "You sure?"
"I'm Korean, Marcus," she retorted, her voice rising slightly in pitch. "We drink from birth. Bring it on."
The server entered silently, replaced the bottle, and vanished just as quickly. The atmosphere was growing louder, the laughter coming easier. The boundaries between idol and backup dancer were dissolving in the steam and the sake.
Jennie leaned back on her hands, looking at the six of them. They looked massive, even sitting down. Their shoulders blocked the light behind them, making them feel like the only things in the room besides her.
"You guys are the best," she said, her words slurring just the tiniest bit. "Seriously. Best dance team ever."
"We know," Tyler joked, flexing his arm. "It's the muscle."
Jennie laughed, a bright, clear sound. "Okay, okay. Show off. But seriously... cheers again."
She downed her cup in one go, the clear liquid burning a pleasant path down her throat. She reached for the bottle to pour another, her hand trembling slightly.
"Let me," Justine said, taking the bottle from her gently. He refilled her cup, his hand brushing against hers. His skin was warm, dry. "Don't want you to spill on the Chanel."
"Oppa," she whined softly, using the term instinctively out of habit and drink. "I'm not a baby."
Justine just smirked, a subtle, knowing expression that he quickly masked by taking a drink himself. "I know, Jennie. I know."
The room felt smaller suddenly, the air heavier. The alcohol was a warm tide rising up to meet her, loosening the screws in her brain. She looked at the sake bottle, then at the men waiting for her to drink again. She didn't notice the way their eyes were lingering on her a little longer now, the way the air of professionalism was thinning under the influence of the premium sake.
"Just one more round," she said, her voice taking on a high, girlish lilt. "Then we tell secrets."
Chapter 3:
The bottle of Junmai Daiginjo was empty, and another stood in its place, already half-drained. The steam from the shabu-shabu pot had mostly evaporated, leaving only rich, savory scents clinging to the wood and paper of the room. The conversation had lulled, replaced by a comfortable, heavy silence broken only by the clink of ceramic cups meeting the table.
Jennie felt the shift before she saw it. It started as a distinct warming of her ears, a tingling at the tips of her fingers that spread rapidly up her arms. The room, previously sharp and clear, seemed to soften at the edges. The geometric patterns of the tatami mats swam gently in her peripheral vision.
"Your turn, Jennie," Khalil said, his voice sounding like it was coming from underwater. He slid the bottle toward her.
She blinked, her heavy lashes fluttering rapidly as she tried to focus on the neck of the bottle. It was suddenly a very complex task. She reached out, her hand clumsy, and wrapped her fingers around the cool ceramic.
"Okay, okay," she said, but the voice that came out wasn't her usual cool, husky tone. It was higher, thinner, bouncing around the room like a helium balloon.
She poured the sake into her cup, splashing a little onto the lacquered table. "Oopsie," she giggled, the sound escaping her lips unbidden. She looked up at the men, her eyes wide and glassy, devoid of the sharp calculation that usually defined her public persona.
"Oppa, I spilled," she pouted, looking at Marcus.
"It's just a little, Jen," Marcus said, his voice low and easy, but he didn't look away. His eyes were tracking the movement of her hand, the way her body swayed slightly even though she was sitting.
Jennie brought the cup to her lips and tilted her head back, draining it in one go. The liquid burned, hot and sweet, hitting her stomach like a stone. The rush was immediate. It felt like a warm blanket had been thrown over her brain, silencing the noise, silencing the worry about her boyfriend, silencing the strict adherence to her idol image.
She slumped forward, resting her elbows on the table, her chin in her palms. "I feel... floaty," she announced to the room. "Like I'm a balloon."
Tyler laughed, a deep rumble in his chest. "That's the good stuff, Jennie. You're feeling the vibe."
"I like the vibe," she said, nodding vigorously. Her long black hair slipped over her shoulder, tickling her nose. She blew at it impatiently, a childlike gesture of annoyance.
Justine, sitting to her right, watched her with a predatory stillness. He had noticed the transitionâthe way her defenses had crumbled in the span of ten minutes. She wasn't the boss anymore. She was a doll left unattended on the shelf.
"More?" Justine asked, holding up the bottle. His tone was soft, almost cajoling.
Jennie's eyes lit up. She clapped her hands together, a small, delighted sound. "Yes, please! Justine-oppa is so nice."
She turned her body toward him, forgetting entirely about the food or the other men. Her eyes locked onto his face, and a flush rose on her cheeks that had nothing to do with the alcohol and everything to do with the sudden, overwhelming adoration she felt for him. In her drunken state, the professional distance evaporated, replaced by a schoolyard crush intensity.
"You're my favorite," she whispered loudly, leaning in close. She smelled like expensive perfume and the sharp tang of alcohol. "Did you know that?"
Justine smirked, a flicker of amusement crossing his face. "I had a feeling. Why me?"
"Because," Jennie said, reaching out a small finger to poke his chest through his t-shirt. "You're strong. And you catch me when I jump. And you have nice eyes." She traced the outline of his pectoral muscle, her touch light and wandering.
The other men watched. The air in the room had changed. It was thick, charged with a sudden, electric tension. They were predators sensing a shift in the wind. They could see she was goneâblacked out, operating on pure instinct and intoxication.
"Hey, what about me?" Devon called out from across the table, though his eyes were dark, fixed on the way Jennie was practically drooling over Justine.
Jennie stuck her tongue out at him, a childish act of defiance. "You're okay too. But Justine is the best."
She struggled to sit up straight, the gravity of the situation lost on her. "I want to sit there," she announced, pointing to Justine's lap.
Before Justine could respond, she was moving. She crawled across the tatami mats on her hands and knees, her movements clumsy but determined. Her short skirt rode up high, exposing the curve of her ass and the tops of her thighs, framed by the sheer black tights. She didn't seem to notice or care about the exposure.
She reached Justine and clambered up, swinging one leg over his to settle herself sideways on his lap. She wrapped her arms around his neck, snuggling into his chest like a toddler seeking comfort.
"You're warm," she murmured into his neck, her breath hot against his skin.
Justine didn't push her away. Instead, his large hands settled on her waist, his fingers spanning her entire midsection. He looked down at her, seeing the heavy-lidded eyes, the parted lips, the absolute lack of inhibition.
"You're drunk, Jennie," he said quietly, his hand sliding down from her waist to rest on her hip, his thumb rubbing the bare skin where her crop top had ridden up.
"Mmhmm," she hummed, vibrating against his chest. "Drunk is fun. Drunk is happy." She leaned back to look at him, her face inches from his. "Are we playing a game, Justine-oppa?"
"Maybe," Justine said, his eyes flicking briefly to the other guys. They were watching, rapt, waiting for the signal. Marcus was swirling the sake in his cup, his jaw set. Tyler had leaned forward, elbows on knees, his gaze intense.
"What kind of game?" she asked, her voice dropping to a conspiratorial whisper. She wiggled her hips on his lap, the friction unintentional but undeniable. "I like games."
Justineâs grip tightened on her hip. He brought his other hand up, cupping her breast over the fabric of the Chanel crop top. It was a bold move, a line crossing that couldn't be uncrossed.
Jennie gasped, a sharp intake of breath, but she didn't pull away. She looked down at his hand, then back up at him, her eyes wide with a faux innocence that was devastatingly erotic.
"That feels funny," she giggled, the sound high and breathless. "But... nice."
She pressed her chest forward into his palm, encouraging the contact. "Do it again?"
Justine squeezed, his fingers digging into the soft flesh, feeling the hard nub of her nipple through the layers of fabric. He could feel her heart hammering against his ribs.
"You like that?" he asked, his voice dropping an octave, becoming husky.
"Mmhmm... it tickles," she whined softly, biting her lip. "But I like it."
She looked around the room at the other men, her gaze hazy and unfocused. "Are you all watching? Is this the game?"
"Yeah, Jennie," Khalil said, his voice tight. "We're playing."
"Yay," she clapped her hands softly, keeping her balance on Justine's lap by wrapping her arm tighter around his neck. "I want everyone to feel good too."
She looked back at Justine, her eyes swimming. "Oppa, can I have more sake? Please? It makes me feel tingly all over."
Justine reached for the bottle on the table, not taking his eyes off her. "You can have whatever you want, Jennie."
He brought the cup to her lips, and she drank greedily, the sake spilling over her chin and dripping down onto her neck and his shirt. She didn't wipe it away. She just smiled, a messy, wet, utterly uninhibited smile.
"You're so messy," Justine murmured, wiping her chin with his thumb.
"I'm sorry," she pouted, looking up at him with those wide, pleading eyes. "Don't be mad at me, Oppa."
"I'm not mad," he assured her, his hand sliding down her side, under the hem of her cropped top, tracing the warm skin of her lower back. "You're being a very good girl."
The words hit her like a drug. She shuddered, her body going limp against his. "I am? I'm a good girl?"
"Yes," the room seemed to echo the sentiment. She could hear the other guys shifting, the rustle of clothes, the heavy silence of anticipation.
She was completely oblivious to the danger. She was drunk, flirty, and locked in a bubble of affection for the man holding her. She had no idea that the friendly dinner was over, and the night was just beginning. The switch had flipped, and there was no going back.
"Can we play more?" she asked, nuzzling her face into his neck, inhaling his scent deeply. "I want to play more."
Chapter 4:
The room was spinning, a slow, lazy carousel of paper screens and city lights, but Jennie didn't mind. She felt weightless, anchored only by the strong arms of Justine and the burning heat in her belly. The sake had melted her bones, turning her into a pliable, willing puddle on his lap.
"Oppa," she whined, grinding her hips down unconsciously against the hardness she felt beneath her. "It's poking me. Is that your... thingie?"
Justine chuckled, a dark, rasping sound that seemed to vibrate through her chest. His hands were roaming freely now, one cupping her ass through the skirt, the other sliding under her crop top to trace the ridges of her ribs. "Yeah, Jen. That's it. You made it like that."
"I did?" She giggled, hiding her face in his neck, inhaling the musk of his sweat and cologne. "I'm magic."
"You have no idea," Marcus groaned from across the table. He stood up, the movement sudden and jarring in the quiet room. He was tall, towering over them, his shadow stretching across the tatami. "Enough teasing, man. Let's see what she's working with."
Jennie blinked, looking up at Marcus with wide, confused eyes. "Working with?"
"Show them, Jennie," Justine commanded softly, his voice brooking no argument despite its gentle tone. He gripped the hem of her Chanel crop top. "Arms up."
"Like a game?" she asked, her voice small and eager. "A magic trick?"
"Exactly. A magic trick."
She raised her arms obediently, her movements clumsy and fluid. Justine peeled the tight black fabric up and over her head, tossing it carelessly onto the floor. The air in the room hit her bare skin, cool against the flush of her alcohol-induced fever. She wasn't wearing a bra underneath the stage outfitâsomething about the lines of the costumeâand her small, perky tits were exposed to the six hungry stares.
"Fuck," Tyler whispered, the word hanging in the air like smoke. "Look at those nipples."
Jennie looked down at herself, then back at the men, a shy smile playing on her lips. "They're cold," she pouted. "Can you warm them up?"
Justine didn't hesitate. He leaned down, taking one of the small, dark buds into his mouth, sucking hard. The sensation shot through Jennie like an electric current, making her back arch and her legs twitch.
"Ahhh!" she cried out, her hands flying to his shaved head, fingers digging into his scalp. "Oppa! It tickles... it feels funny... don't stop..."
As Justine feasted on her chest, the other men began to move. They formed a loose circle around the low table, closing in the space. The atmosphere shifted from playful to predatory in a heartbeat. The air grew thick with the scent of male arousal and the tangy sweetness of spilled sake.
"Skirt," Khalil demanded, his voice rougher now. "Take it off."
Jennie squirmed on Justine's lap, the heat between her legs becoming unbearable. She felt an ache, a deep throbbing emptiness that needed to be filled. "Okay, okay... you're so bossy."
She fumbled with the zipper on the side of her mini-skirt, her fingers slipping. Justine, impatient, batted her hands away and ripped it down himself. The sheer black tights underneath were the only barrier left. He hooked his fingers into the waistband and pulled, the fabric tearing with a satisfying *snrrrt*.
"My tights!" she gasped, though there was no real distress in her voice, only a bubbly surprise. "Those were expensive!"
"I'll buy you new ones," Justine grunted, tearing the nylon away from her legs until she was naked from the waist down, save for her socks.
She was completely bare now, exposed to the cool air and the scorching gazes of the six men. Her pussy was smooth, waxed bare, the lips glistening with her own arousal. She was tinyâa fragile doll in the lap of a giant.
"Lay her down," Jamal said, stepping closer. He had pulled his shirt off, revealing a chiseled torso that glistened under the soft lights.
Justine shifted, lifting her easily as if she weighed nothing, and laid her back on the tatami mats. The straw was rough against her bare skin, a prickly contrast to the softness of the cushions. She looked up at them, her vision swimming, seeing six looming silhouettes blocking out the city lights.
"Is everyone going to play?" she asked, her voice trembling with a mix of fear and anticipation. She felt so small, so overwhelmed, but the alcohol kept the panic at bay, replacing it with a fluttery excitement.
"All of us, baby," Marcus said, dropping to his knees beside her head. "We're all gonna play."
He unbuttoned his jeans, pulling them down along with his boxers. His cock sprang free, thick and dark, already leaking precum. It slapped heavily against his thigh with a dull thud.
Jennieâs eyes went wide. She stared at it, mesmerized. It was massiveâeasily twice the size of her boyfriend's. The sheer girth of it made her mouth water and her throat tighten simultaneously.
"It's... it's so big," she breathed, reaching out a trembling hand to touch it. "Like a big black mushroom." She giggled, the sound high-pitched and delirious. "Much bigger than my boyfriend's. His is like a little cocktail sausage. This is... a kielbasa."
The guys laughed, the sound deep and cruel.
"You think that's big?" Tyler said from her other side. He had freed himself too, his nine-inch monster standing at attention. "Wait 'til you see Jamal."
Jennie turned her head, her eyes widening even further. "Oh my... is it a game? Who fits?"
"Just open up, Jen," Marcus commanded, gripping the base of his shaft and guiding the swollen head toward her lips.
She parted her lips obediently, her jaw stretching wide to accommodate him. He tasted salty, musky, and overwhelmingly male. She moaned around the intrusion, the sound vibrating through his length.
"Yeah, that's it," Marcus groaned, pushing deeper. "Take it."
While Marcus began to fuck her mouth with slow, deliberate thrusts, Justine settled between her legs. He pushed her thighs open, revealing her pink, glistening center. She was so small compared to him, her hips narrow, her legs slender.
"Look at this pretty little pussy," Justine muttered, almost to himself. He ran a thumb up her slit, collecting her wetness. "Tightest thing in Tokyo."
"Oppa... please," Jennie whined around Marcus's cock, her hips bucking upward instinctively. "I feel empty. Put it in. Please?"
Justine didn't need to be asked twice. He lined himself up, the thick, bulbous head of his nine-inch cock pressing against her entrance. He pushed forward slowly, letting her feel every inch as she stretched around him.
"Fuck," he hissed as the head popped inside. "She's gripping like a vice."
Jennie gasped, her back arching off the mats. The stretch was intense, a burning sensation that bordered on pain but dissolved rapidly into a blinding pleasure. "Ohhh! It's... it's splitting me! Oppa, it's too big!"
"You can take it," Justine grunted, gripping her hips hard enough to leave bruises. He pushed in deeper, inch by inch, burying himself to the hilt.
Jennie let out a muffled scream, her eyes rolling back. She felt impaled, stuffed to the brim. The sensation of being so full, so dominated, triggered something primal in her. Her pussy clenched down hard around him, rippling along his length.
"That's it," Tyler laughed, stroking himself as he watched the show. "She loves it. Look at her squeezing him."
"Move, Oppa, move," Jennie begged, her voice garbled by the cock in her mouth. She reached down, grabbing Justineâs ass, trying to pull him deeper. "Fuck meeee~"
Justine withdrew almost entirely, leaving just the tip inside, then slammed forward. The sound of skin slapping against skin echoed through the room, loud and wet.
*Thwack.*
"Ungh!" Jennie cried out.
*Thwack.*
"Yes! Yes!"
He set a brutal rhythm, his hips snapping forward with the force of a jackhammer. The tatami mats creaked beneath them. Marcus matched his pace, fucking her face with equal vigor, pushing deeper until she was gagging, tears streaming down her face.
The room filled with the symphony of their debauchery: the wet slurping of her mouth, the squelching of her pussy, the grunts of the men, and Jennieâs high-pitched, breathless moans.
"Switch," Justine commanded suddenly, pulling out. Her pussy gaped open for a second, red and swollen, before clenching shut, a string of wetness connecting them.
Jennie whimpered at the loss, her hips bucking at the empty air. "No... come back..."
"I got her," Khalil said, taking Justine's place between her legs.
He was thick, with a slight upward curve. He slid in easily, her juices coating his path. "Damn, she's soaking wet. This bitch is loving this."
"She's a natural born slut," Devon agreed, climbing onto the table to kneel above her chest. He grabbed her small tits, wrapping them around his shaft. "Tittyfuck me, Jennie. Push them together."
She obeyed mindlessly, pressing her palms against the sides of her breasts, creating a soft tunnel for him. He thrust forward, the head of his cock poking out from between her cleavage to hit her chin.
"Heehee," she giggled, the sound broken and breathless. "It's peeking at me."
Khalil was pounding her now, his balls slapping against her ass. "You like this, you little Korean doll? You like this big black dick?"
"Yes! Yes!" she screamed, her voice cracking. "Oppa, it's so good! It's so much better than... ooooh!"
She didn't finish the sentence, but they all knew what she meant. The contrast, the sheer size difference, the taboo of it allâit was intoxicating. She was being used, passed around like a toy, and in her drunken haze, it was the greatest game she had ever played.
"Cum for us," Tyler demanded, standing over her and jerking his cock furiously. "Cum on that dick, Jennie."
The command pushed her over the edge. Her body seized up, her toes curling, her back arching into a tight bow. "AAAAHH! OPPA! I'M... I'M PEeing!"
She squirted, a clear stream of fluid shooting out to soak Khalilâs stomach and thighs. The force of it surprised them all, coating the mats beneath her in a slick mess.
"Holy shit," Khalil laughed, not stopping his thrusts. "She's a squirter! Fucking nasty."
"She's drenching the place," Marcus added, pulling his cock out of her mouth and stroking it over her face. "Open wide, baby. Time for dessert."
Jennie stuck her tongue out, panting like a dog. "Yummy... gimme..."
Marcus groaned, his body tensing. Thick ropes of white cum exploded from his tip, painting her face. It coated her forehead, her cheeks, her nose, and landed in her open mouth. She swallowed greedily, humming with pleasure.
"So much," she giggled, licking her lips. "It's warm and salty..."
The sight of her cum-covered face, combined with the pulsing grip of her spasming pussy, sent Khalil over the edge. He buried himself deep inside her, his hips stuttering.
"Take it! Take this load!" he roared.
Jennie felt itâa hot, flooding sensation deep inside her belly. He pulsed and throbbed, filling her up with his seed.
"Ohhh," she cooed, her eyes fluttering shut. "It's warm... it's bubbling inside me..."
Khalil pulled out, a thick glob of cum immediately leaking out of her, running down her ass crack to pool on the tatami.
"Next," Justine said, his voice calm but commanding. "Don't let her cool down."
"Me," Jamal said, stepping forward. His dreadlocks brushed against his shoulders. He flipped her over effortlessly, positioning her on her hands and knees. "Ass up, face down. You know the drill."
Jennie collapsed onto her elbows, her ass high in the air. She looked back at him, her eyes dazed and happy. "Is it your turn, Mr. Dreadlock-Oppa? Are you gonna put your big thingie in me too?"
"I'm gonna put it right here," Jamal said, spreading her ass cheeks to reveal her tiny, puckered hole.
Jennie gasped. "Not there! That's the exit only!"
"Not tonight, baby," Jamal grinned. "Tonight, you're our property. Every hole is an entrance."
He spat on her asshole, working the saliva in with his thumb. Jennie whimpered, but she didn't pull away. She was too far gone, too drunk on pleasure and submission.
"Be gentle?" she asked in a tiny voice.
"Maybe," Jamal said, lining up his massive, nine-and-a-half-inch cock with her back entrance. "But I doubt it."
He pushed forward. Jennie cried out, a raw, primal sound, as her asshole was stretched to its limit.
"Fuck! It's too big! It's ripping me!" she screamed, burying her face in the crook of her arm.
"Relax," Devon commanded, grabbing her hair and lifting her head. He slid under her, positioning his cock at her pussy. "We're just getting started, Jennie. You've got four more of us to go."
As Jamal buried himself in her ass and Devon thrust up into her pussy, Jennieâs vision went white. She was sandwiched between two massive bodies, impaled on two giant cocks, completely overwhelmed.
"Heehee," she giggled deliriously, tears streaming down her face mixed with Marcus's cum. "I'm a hotdog... I'm a stuffed hotdog..."
The men laughed, the sound echoing in the room as they began to move in rhythm, using her body with rough, relentless abandon. The night was young, and she was nowhere near done.
* * *
The rhythm was relentless. Jamal and Devon found a syncopated beat, a primal drumming of flesh against flesh that rattled Jennieâs small frame. Every time Jamal thrust forward into her ass, he forced her down onto Devonâs cock, impaling her between them.
"Look at this," Tyler grunted, moving around with his phone in hand, the camera flash illuminating the scene in blinding strobes. "Look at that belly bulge. She's taking it all."
Jennie couldn't see the screen, but she could feel it. The pressure in her abdomen was intense, a dull ache that bordered on nausea but transformed into a sickeningly sweet pleasure. She felt like a ragdoll, her limbs loose and useless, her body existing solely for their use.
"Oppa... I'm so full..." she whined, her voice muffled by Devon's shoulder, which she was biting down on to stifle her screams. "It's... it's poking my tummy!"
"That's my dick, baby," Devon groaned, gripping her hips and slamming up into her. "Right where it belongs."
Jamal was losing his rhythm. His breathing became ragged, his grip on her ass cheeks tightening until his fingers dug into her soft flesh, leaving crescent-shaped bruises. "Fuck. I'm gonna bust. Take this nut, you little slut."
He buried himself to the hilt with a guttural roar, holding himself deep inside her colon. Jennie felt the hot, thick spurts of cum painting her insides, coating her walls in warmth. It was a strange, alien sensation, triggering another involuntary shiver through her body.
"Ohhh... it's hot..." she gasped, her eyes rolling back. "It's filling up my butt..."
Jamal pulled out slowly, his cock making a wet, popping sound. A thick river of milky cum immediately followed, leaking out of her gaping asshole and running down to join the mess around her pussy.
"Clean him off," Justine ordered, standing over them. "Show some appreciation."
Dazed, Jennie turned her head. Jamal presented his softening, cum-covered cock to her lips. She didn't hesitate. She opened her mouth and sucked him clean, tasting her own ass and his salty seed, humming happily as if she were enjoying a lollipop.
"Good girl," Jamal panted, pulling away and staggering back to sit on a cushion, wiping sweat from his brow.
Before she could catch her breath, Devon was moving. "My turn to switch. Tyler, get in here."
Tyler grabbed her, his large hands encircling her waist. He lifted her into the air as effortlessly as if she were a feather pillow. He was hugeâsix-foot-four of solid ink and muscle. He sat down on the zabuton cushion, legs spread wide, and positioned her over his lap, facing away from him.
"Ride it," he commanded.
Jennie, dripping with sweat and the cum of two men, reached down between her legs to guide him. His cock was a monster, thick and veined, the head angry and purple. She sank down onto it, her pussy already stretched and sloppy, making the entry easy but the sheer volume overwhelming.
"Ooooh!" she cried out, her head falling back against his shoulder. "It's so deep, Tyler-Oppa! You're hitting my tummy button!"
Tyler wrapped one arm around her waist, pinning her arms to her sides, and used his other hand to grab her hair, pulling her head back. "Then bounce, bitch. Make me feel good."
She began to move, her legs trembling with the effort. Her tiny body looked obscene perched on top of him, her legs splayed wide, her pussy lips stretched thin around his thick shaft.
"Not enough," Justine said, stepping in front of them. His cock was hard again, pointing straight at her face. "Open up, Jennie. You know what to do."
Jennie looked up at him with glassy, adoring eyes. "Justine-Oppa... my favorite..."
She opened her mouth wide, her jaw aching. Justine thrust forward, burying himself in her throat. She gagged, her throat convulsing around him, but he held her head steady, fucking her face with deep, punishing strokes.
Now she was airtight againâTyler in her pussy, Justine in her mouth. The room was a cacophony of wet, slapping sounds, grunts, and her muffled whimpers.
"Look at her go," Khalil said from the sidelines, stroking his revived erection. "She can't get enough."
Suddenly, the shoji screen at the far end of the room rattled slightly as a gust of wind hit the rooftop. The sound made them all pause for a split second, but Jennie was too far gone to notice or care. She was locked in a haze of dopamine and endorphins.
Justine pulled out of her mouth, strings of saliva connecting her lips to his cock. "Turn her around," he told Tyler. "I want her ass."
They maneuvered her like a piece of furniture. Tyler spun her on his lap so she was facing him, his cock still buried deep in her cunt. He leaned back, pulling her chest flush against his, which exposed her ass to the air behind her.
Justine knelt behind her. Her asshole was still gaping, leaking Jamal's load. He didn't care. He spit on his hand, lubed up his nine-inch shaft, and pressed against the used entrance.
"No, no, no," Jennie whimpered weakly into Tyler's chest. "Two... two in the bottom... is too much..."
"You can take it," Justine growled, pushing forward.
The scream was silent at first, just an open-mouthed gasp for air. As Justine slid into her ass alongside Tylerâs cock in her pussy, her eyes bulged. The double penetration was tighter this way, her insides compressed to the limit.
"Fuck, I can feel you, man," Tyler groaned, gritting his teeth. "She's so fucking tight."
"Just... move... slow..." Jennie begged, tears leaking from her eyes. "I'm gonna break... I'm a tiny girl..."
"You're not breaking," Justine said, grabbing her shoulders and beginning to thrust. "You're just getting what you need."
They found a rhythm again, a seesaw of thrusts that left her constantly full. Every time one pulled out, the other pushed in. The friction was unbearable, sending sparks of white-hot pleasure/pain shooting up her spine.
"I'm... I'm gonna..." Jennie's body seized up. "Oppa! I'm gonna make water again!"
"Squirt on that dick," Tyler commanded.
She exploded again, her juices spraying out around Tylerâs cock, soaking his thighs and the mat beneath them. Her body convulsed, shaking violently between the two men, but they held her tight, pinning her in place, using her spasming muscles to milk their own orgasms.
Tyler was the first to go. "I'm breeding this pussy. Take it!"
He slammed up into her, his hips lifting off the mat. Jennie felt the hot rush of cum flooding her womb, mixing with Khalil's load from earlier. The sheer volume was unimaginable.
"Yes! Fill me up!" she screamed, her voice hoarse. "Make it all warm inside!"
Seconds later, Justine grunted, burying himself deep in her ass. "Fuck! Take it, Jennie!"
He pulsed, adding his thick load to Jamal's in her bowels.
Jennie collapsed, utterly limp. She was a ragdoll soaked in sweat, cum, and her own fluids. She was leaking from every hole, a messy, debauched masterpiece.
But they weren't done.
"Bring her here," Marcus said. He had moved to the low table, clearing the dishes aside. "Put her on the edge."
Strong hands lifted her. She was placed on her back on the lacquered table, her head hanging off the edge. The wood was cold against her overheated skin, hard against her spine.
She looked up, seeing the world upside down. Above her loomed the faces of the menâMarcus, Devon, Khalil, all hard again.
"We gotta mark her properly," Devon said. "Cover her."
"Yay... a shower?" Jennie asked dazedly, sticking her tongue out to lick the drops of sweat falling from Tyler's chest above her.
"A cum shower, baby," Marcus laughed.
They stood around her, jerking their cocks. The sight was surrealâsix towering black men surrounding one tiny, prone Korean idol, stroking themselves over her exhausted, cum-splattered body.
"Ready?" Justine asked, his voice steady.
"Give it to me, Oppas," Jennie whined, cupping her small tits in her hands, offering them up. "I want it all over me."
One by one, they came.
It started with Khalil, who shot a thick string across her forehead and nose. Then Tyler, coating her neck and chest. Marcus stepped forward, aiming for her open mouth, filling it to the brim until she had to swallow. Devon and Jamal followed, painting her stomach, her thighs, her legs.
Finally, Justine stepped up. He looked down at her, her eyes closed, her face a mask of white sticky fluid, her chest heaving. He grunted, stroking himself one last time, and added his final load to the collection on her face.
Jennie lay there for a moment, the silence broken only by their heavy breathing. She was unrecognizable. Her hair was matted to her face with cum. Her body was glistening, a canvas of white on tanned skin.
She giggled, a wet, bubbly sound. "I feel like a glazed donut," she murmured, scooping a bit of cum from her cheek and popping it into her mouth. "Tastes... sweet."
The men collapsed back onto the cushions around the room, spent. The tatami mats were ruined, stained with bodily fluids. The air smelled of raw sex and stale sake.
Jennie tried to sit up, but her arms gave out. She slipped in the mess on the table, sliding back down with a soft *thud*.
"Oops," she whispered, closing her eyes, a blissful, fucked-out smile on her face. "Best game ever."
Chapter 5:
The silence in the VIP tatami room was heavy, broken only by the distant hum of the Ginza streets filtering through the shoji screens and the collective, heavy breathing of the six men. Jennie was passed out cold, lying in a fetal position on the lacquered table, her body glistening under the soft lights. She was a messâcum drying in her hair, matting her eyelashes, smeared across her chest and thighs. The tatami mats beneath her were dark with sweat and fluids, the air thick with the musk of sex and stale alcohol.
"Alright," Justine said, his voice raspy but authoritative as he stood up and fastened his jeans. "Let's get her cleaned up. We can't walk out of here looking like this."
He moved to the corner of the room where a small basin and stack of thick white cotton towels sat on a sideboard. He turned the tap, letting the water run until it was steaming hot.
"Towels," he commanded, tossing a few to Marcus and Tyler. "Get the worst of it off. I'll get her face."
They approached the table with a clinical efficiency, the sexual frenzy replaced by the practical necessity of cleanup. Jennie didn't stir as warm, wet cloths descended on her skin. Tyler wiped down her legs, his movements rough but thorough, scrubbing away the sticky layers of seed and her own juices. Marcus tended to her back and ass, wiping the cum from her thighs and the crease of her buttocks.
Justine climbed onto the table, sitting beside her head. He dampened a cloth and gently began to wipe her face. He started with her forehead, carefully clearing the mask of white fluid from her skin. He wiped her eyes, her cheeks, and her nose, revealing the familiar, delicate features of the K-pop star underneath.
She whimpered slightly, her eyelids fluttering.
"Shh," Justine murmured, dipping the cloth again to wipe her mouth. "We got you, Jennie."
Once she was scrubbed cleanâskin pink and slightly abraded from the rough towels but no longer coated in cumâthey dressed her. Her stage outfit was ruined, torn and stained. Justine reached into his duffel bag and pulled out a large, oversized black hoodie with a streetwear logo on the front.
"Sit her up," he said.
Between Tyler and Jamal, they propped her up. Justine pulled the hoodie over her head. It swallowed her whole. The hem came down to her mid-thighs, completely covering her skirt-less lower half. They left her barefoot, her socks long lost in the chaos of the gangbang.
"Can you walk?" Justine asked, patting her cheek.
Jennieâs head lolled forward. "Mmm... sleepy," she mumbled, her voice barely a whisper. "Justine-oppa..."
"She's out," Marcus said, shaking his head. "I'll carry her."
Marcus scooped her up effortlessly, one arm under her knees, the other behind her back. She nestled into his chest, her head falling against his shoulder, looking like a child in his arms.
"Let's move," Justine ordered. "Bill's prepaid. Let's take the service elevator."
They filed out of the room, leaving the disaster of the tatami suite behind. The hallway was empty. The ride down in the service elevator was cramped and silent. The driver was waiting at the back dock, the van idling.
They loaded Jennie into the back seat. Justine slid in beside her, laying her head on his lap. The others piled in, the vehicle sagging under their weight. As the driver pulled away, glancing suspiciously at the unconscious idol in the rearview mirror, Justine leaned forward.
"She had too much," he said smoothly, pitching his voice just loud enough to be heard. "Premium sake. She got sick and passed out. We had to clean her up a bit in the bathroom."
The driverâs expression softened from suspicion to professional sympathy. "Ah, happens to the best of them. Rough night?"
"Yeah," Justine said, resting a hand on Jennieâs knee. "Taking her back to her hotel. Just drop us at the main entrance."
The ride to the Grand Hyatt in Roppongi was a blur of streetlights. When they arrived, Justine made the others wait in the van. "I'll take her up. You guys head back."
He carried Jennie through the lobby, her face buried against his chest to avoid the few lingering paparazzi outside. At the reception desk, he kept his voice low and steady.
"Ms. Kim had a bit of an accident with some sake," he told the clerk, flashing a manager's badge he'd kept from a previous gig. "Just need to get her to bed. Don't want to disturb her."
The clerk nodded, eyes wide, and handed over a key card without asking for ID.
In the elevator, alone with her, Justine adjusted his grip. He looked down at her, sleeping peacefully, completely unaware of the wreckage between her thighs.
He took her to her roomâa standard executive suite sheâd booked for herselfâand laid her on the bed. He stripped off the oversized hoodie, leaving her naked on the sheets. He went to the bathroom, started the shower, and came back to carry her in.
The water was hot, washing away the lingering scent of the restaurant and the gangbang. He washed her hair, his fingers massaging her scalp, then ran a soapy loofah between her legs, cleaning the sensitive, swollen flesh one last time.
"Oppa..." she murmured again, her eyes closed, water dripping from her eyelashes. "Love you..."
"I know," he whispered back.
He dried her off, tucked her into the bed, and placed two bottles of water and a bottle of painkillers on the nightstand. Then, he stood there for a moment, looking at her, before turning and walking out the door.
* * *
The sunlight was brutal.
It was 11:30 AM. A sharp, piercing beam of white light cut through a gap in the heavy curtains, striking Jennie squarely in the face.
Jennie groaned, a low, pitiful sound that seemed to vibrate through her entire skull. Her head felt like it was being split open with an axe. She tried to move, but her body protested with a symphony of aches.
Her jaw throbbed with a dull, constant soreness, as if she had been chewing on tire rubber all night. Her throat felt raw, scraped, and painful. She shifted her legs and winced. Her hips felt bruised, the inner tender and chafed. And deeper down, inside, there was a strange, heavy acheâa dull throbbing in her pelvis and a stinging sensation in her rear. It felt like she had been run over by a bulldozer.
She sat up slowly, clutching the silk sheet to her chest. The room spun violently. She squeezed her eyes shut, waiting for the nausea to pass.
*Water.*
She fumbled blindly for the nightstand, her fingers knocking over one empty bottle. She found the second one, cracked the seal, and drank greedily, the cool water soothing her tortured throat.
As she drank, memories began to claw their way through the fog of the blackout.
The concert... the adrenaline... the dinner. Kagaya.
She remembered the sake. The warm, floaty feeling. Sitting on Justine's lap.
The memory hit her with a jolt of adrenaline. She remembered giggling, flirting. She remembered his hands on her waist, his smell. Then... nothing. Just a black void.
She looked around the room. Her own hotel room. Thank god. But where was Justine?
She lifted the duvet and looked down at herself. She was completely naked. Her skin was clean, but she could see faint marks on her hipsâfingerprints, dark and bruising. There was a small red mark on her neck, a hickey she didn't remember getting.
Panic flared in her chest, cold and sharp.
"Oh my god," she whispered.
She looked at the empty side of the bed. The pillow was indented, but cold. He was gone.
"Justine?" she called out, her voice hoarse and cracking. It hurt to speak.
Silence.
She thought back to the fragments she had. Flirting with him. Grinding on his lap. The sheer chemistry they always had on stage. The blackout. The soreness.
The conclusion was immediate and terrifying.
She had brought Justine back to her room. They had fucked.
Her stomach dropped. She had a boyfriend. A serious boyfriend. She had cheated.
"Oh my god," she repeated, her hands shaking. "I'm so stupid."
She threw off the covers and tried to stand. Her knees nearly buckled. Her inner thighs felt chafed and swollen. As she walked toward the bathroom, she felt a thick, warm glob of fluid slide out of her and run down her leg.
She froze, looking down.
A thick, milky string of cum was trailing down her inner thigh.
"Fuck," she whispered, tears pricking her eyes. "We didn't use a condom."
She touched her stomach, which felt slightly bloated and tender. The sheer intensity of the soreness made her wince. It must have been rough. Crazy, drunken, rough sex. That explained the body aches, the bruising, the feeling like she'd been hit by a truck.
She limped into the bathroom, avoiding looking at herself in the mirror, and turned on the shower. She needed to wash away the evidence, the smell, the sin.
As the hot water scalded her skin, her mind raced. *What if he tells people? What if he brags about it? 'I fucked the drunk K-pop star.' It would ruin me. It would destroy my relationship.*
And the pregnancy fear... she wasn't on the pill. She hadn't been for months due to health concerns. They relied on condoms.
"I'm so screwed," she sobbed, sliding down the shower wall to sit on the tiles, the water pounding over her head.
She stayed there until the water ran cold. Then, she dragged herself out, dried off, and wrapped herself in a hotel robe. She sat on the edge of the bed, clutching her phone.
She needed to damage control. She needed to know where she stood with him.
Her hands trembled violently as she typed out a message, deleting it three times before settling on something that sounded casual but was desperate on the inside.
*Last night⌠we good?*
She hit send, staring at the screen until the dots appeared.
A moment later, the phone buzzed.
*Always, Jennie. Get some rest.*
She let out a breath she felt sheâd been holding for hours. He wasn't going to talk. It was safe.
But as she leaned back against the headboard, her body throbbing in places she didn't know could throb, she couldn't shake the feeling of wrongness. The memory loss was total. She had no idea what she had said, what she had done. She just had the feeling that something wild had happenedâsomething wilder than just sex with one man. But she pushed the thought away. The alternative was too terrifying to contemplate.
She closed her eyes, praying the Ibuprofen would kick in soon, and tried to convince herself that everything was going to be okay.
For more stories, updates, teasers and occasional gifts, join my telegram channel
K-pop stories of possession, passion, and blurred boundaries đŚ
âGlad youâre all here!!â Momo blows the whistles
âAyyyy, welcome back, you noobs.â Jeongyeon throws some confetti.
âUh ⌠thanks everyone âŚ. Thatâs⌠very generous.â Archie is still wondering whatâs truly going on
âNo way⌠I mean... thanks, everyone.â Peter shows his awkwardness
âThanks, guysâŚ. Uh⌠like, I'm not sure how to react to thisâŚâ Aaron scratches his head
âNo need! Just go and enjoy the party! You earned it! Thank you for risking your lives for Nayeon-unnie, Boss, and Momo-san, even if it was seriously reckless. But thank you!â Dahyun cheers them with some drinks.
âYeh nerds, you're not too bad lol,â Han teases them.
âToday's party is for Miss Nayeonâs end of project, and also, to celebrate your braveries, so everyone please give them the hand claps they deserve.â Jihyo starts the clap, with the TDG staff following her
âWith that being said!!~~ IT'S PARTY TIME, PEOPLE!!! ~~ LETâS DANCE THE NIGHT AWAYYYYY !!!~~~ WOOOOOO !!~~â Nayeon raises the glass and start the party.
The house party is going on over the night
Music is loud with foods and drinks, just like how they did at the beach resort, albeit a bit more carefree thanks to Nayeonâs isolated residence.
âSO, you nerd literally screamed out, 'GO GO POWER RANGERS!!! âWhen did you encounter those creeps??? âFelix laughs while asking
âYeh âŚâ The trio in unison
âLol, these goofballs are nerd to their cores, even at hellâs gate, bruh,â Bambam teases
âI'm still surprised they were able to go that far; I would run the hell out! âChaeyoung adds in
âBecause theyâre BAKAAAAA!!! Theyâre so weirdddd!!!!! They watch too much superhero stuff!!â Sana chimes in
âI wonder what Batman looked like. Was he very scary??? and really dressed like a bat???â Yeji asks.
âHe was a like giant-ass Bat, the one that would scare the freaking shit out of you,â Archie replies
âAnd you said he beat up EVERY one of those militia??â Bae and Sullyoon ask as well
âYeh, it was kinda foggy and smokey, but he did; once the smoke was gone, those militia goons were all over the place. it was ⌠brutal,â Archie adds in
âAnd then Superman came in too, right?? Iâm... his big fan,â said Mina with an unsual curiosity
âYeah, he was veryâŚchill; unlike Batman, he was damn scary â Aaron confirms.
âFuck, I do not want to be those dudes lol. if I see Batman chases me from the back Iâll flee to another country, bro,â BamBam jokes around
âI heard Nayeon-unnie has a crush on Superman!â Dahyun chimes in.
âNayeon-unnie has a crush on every buff dude she met lol... OOPS,â Jeongyeon jokes.
âNoooooooo!!! ~~~~ But yeah, I do love buff dudes. ~~ Superman was ⌠SUPER~~~~~~â
âYeh, yeh, Unnie, one day you gooned over Bruce Wayne and now Superman. Man, youâre soooo easy to guess lol â Jeongyeon teases again as the TDG staff laughs around
âbtw people, weâll have to leave early; we're still a bit tired from the injuries, so⌠we'll join you next time, ok?â The trio explain their situations
âHuh... YOU WEAKLINGS !!!!! hahaha,â Felix teases
âAlright, take a rest, ok? See ya at the office next week lol.â Jeongyeon waves them goodbye.
âOyasumi!!!â Mina waves at them as the trio is leaving the villa
The party is reaching its end, with some staff finally leaving, with a few of them still around.
âHeyyy Jeoongggg!! ~~ Remember what I told you earlier?â Nayeon makes some signals
âAlright, you people, I want to go for some karaoke. Anyone want to go?â Jeongyeon asks
âBoss, do you want to come?â Sana asks,
âI'm ok; I will head home soon enough after helping Miss Nayeon and Momo-san a bit on some stuff,â Jihyo denies calmly
âAwwww, come on, Boss, you should go!!â Sana tries her best to convince
âMy apologies, Sana. I really want to do this with Miss Nayeon and Momo-san, but I will join you the next time. Will that be ok?â Jihyo still calmly answers
âYeh, sheâll have THINGS to do IMPORTANT, so she wonât go. donât try to convince her lol, but hey, Iâll pay so letâs go, yo.â Jeongyeon lures people out
âOh ... okiee, Boss, weâll see you around! Come on, guys, if anyone wants to join!â
The rest of the staffs, with Jeongyeon are finally leaving the villa, with only Nayeon, Momo and Jihyo left in the villa
âHeyy ~~ you can come out now, you three ~~,â Nayeon suddenly picks up her phone
The trio of guys reenters the villa once again, hiding from a hidden part in the villa
âHoly Jesus, Miss Nayeon, it was damn dark over there â Aaron sighs in relief
âAnd the mosquitoes nearly had us for food!â Archie adds in.
âBut⌠why do we have to hide, Miss???â Peter asks
âOhh~~ come here ~~ Letâs get to the jacuzzi in the back!~~â Nayeon tells the guys to follow her
The trio then follow Nayeon to the back, going upstairs to the large and luxurious jacuzzi and pool room, decorated with warm light, looking out to the beautiful nighttime lights of Seoul, where Jihyo and Momo are waiting for them as well.
âBoss???? Momo-san???â The trio in unison
âWelcome you three.â Jihyo smiles at them
âTook you long enough, guys!â Momo excites
âUh ⌠so ⌠what are we doing here, Boss?â Peter asks right away
âOhhh~~ ~~ Weâre gonna give you... A REWARD~~~~!â Nayeon winks at them
âRewards???? ForâŚâ Aaron surprises
âFor what you did,â Jihyo adds in as well
âWhat we didâŚwaitâŚis it the time at theâŚwellâŚkidnapping?"
âHi, bingo!â Momo claps her hands.
âMe, Miss Nayeon, and Momo-san, we want to reward you for what you did. Things couldâve gone worse if you werenât there stalling the time, and Iâm very thankful to you as your superior.â Jihyo explains.
âBut⌠Boss. I think... weâve gone through this... itâs nothing, Boss! I mean... I donât think we need any reward. I mean, weâre still safe, and youâre still safe!â Aaron replies.
âYehhhh, Boss!! I mean, I think you already helped us a lot with the time we were at the hospital! So, thereâs no need!â Archie answers as well.
âYes, Boss, I think that was already enough; weâre super grateful for you and Miss Nayeon and Momo-san!â Peter replies as well.
âBut what if weâre insistent?â Nayeon is being flirty.
âHai, you MUST take this! I mean, Iâm your team leader, and Jihyo-san and Nayeon-san are your bosses too, so⌠youâre going to listen to us three!â
âOh⌠ok, ladies, what⌠will it be, the reward?â The trio asks in curiosity
âTake these drinks first~~â Nayeon then hands the trio 3 glasses of drinks, and they take it right away
But once they finished, there were small pieces of paper at the end of each glass.
âHuh?? What's this???â The trio surprises
âOpen it, please,â Jihyo tells them
The trio opens the paper; to their surprise, each one has a name. Aaron has the one with Momo, Archie has the one with Jihyo, and Peter has the one with Nayeon.
âSubarashi!! You had your picks!â Momo thumbs up
âOUR PICKS????â The trio is still processing whatâs going on
âSooo!!~~~ Let me explain, each paper means, you will spend some great time with each of us~~.â Nayeon explains in a flirty tone
âAnd you will have a small challenge before that as well.â Jihyo winks at them
âThe challenge would be in the next 10 minutes; you will be able to touch us no matter how you want it to be! ~~ Do everything you want, kissing, pecking, grabbing our bodies ~~ anything ~~ BUT you canât strip us naked ~~â Nayeon licks her lips.
âAnd you will have to do that before you actually earn your rewards,â Jihyo tells them with a rather softer voice.
âHai, remember, no stripping!â Momo reminds them.
âCome on, donât waste your time... Letâs enjoy our nights together! Weâll have lots of fun.â Nayeon is getting hornier.
âSo ⌠we ⌠do it now?â The trio still questions.
âYes, right now!â Jihyo commands them.
âHajime!â Momo commands them as well.
And so, the real night begins.
The trio then split into three, lining up in a row with their respective ladies.
The six people then do what they do best, diving into each other with passionate kisses and sensible touches.
The nerd trio are making out with their beautiful women, kissing their lips, and moving their hands onto their arms and tummies, then kissing down their necks and trap muscles. They are enjoying their incredibly hot superiors with every touch they can do all over their bodies but must fight the urges of peeling off their garments as well, which are the challenging tasks.
"It, hmmm, damn it, Boss, youâre so amazing! And your perfume is killing me!â Archie is kissing his boss with full force.
"Aerin Lilac Path EDP, glad you like it, Archie. Ahh, Archie. Ahh, yes, youâre touching me very good,â said Jihyo in one of her sensible moments
âYou're too beautiful today, Nayeonny; holy Jesus, the perfume is driving me nuts!â Peter is enjoying his touches with the pretty idol
â Ahh ~~, Le Labo Bergamote 22!!!!~~ I just bought it!! ~~Oh gosh, oh gosh, kiss me there! ~~â!~~â Nayeon is euphoric with the moments
âMomo-san, youâre damn hot! And that perfume, subarashiiiii!â Aaron suddenly loses his native tongue over his team leader
âAhh, suge naa, you like my Victoriaâs Secret Very Sexy For Her? Very silly word but great! Hahh, sugoii!â Momo and her rather funny moans
The trio keep their senses together; they can hold their horny selves for 10 minutes straight without breaking the rules.
DING
The timer stops
âOooohhh!! ~~ You did great, boys ~~!â Nayeon compliments
âWell, done.â Jihyo nods her head as well
âOmedetou! You passed!â Momo thumbs up to them
âNow ~~ The REAL party begins ~~,â Nayeon and her flirty mind.
The three ladies then kneel. They donât say anything but quickly yank out the nerdâs jeans. They use their hands to tease the nerdâs bulge from their boxers, then pull down as fast as possible, as their hardened rods are poking up straight to the ladiesâ faces.
âOh, wow, you are always thisâŚbig,â Jihyo exclaims, with a more excited tone in her voice
âMhmmmmm ~~~~ tasty, tasty ~~~ I love it ~~~!!!â Nayeon licks her lips
âSugoi, thatâs huge, like always!â Momo with her eyes wide open
The three ladies arenât wasting any moment. They use their hands to stroke along the lengths of the trioâs hard rods; with their fingers, they tease the tips, then run down to the base, giving the nerds the hand jobs they always love from their superiors.
Jihyo goes first; she puts Archieâs hard dick into her tongue, engulfs his rod deep into her mouth, and sucks him with great paces. She uses her hands to tease his balls as well, giving Archie better motivations for the blowjobs.
âOh shit, Boss!! Boss⌠youâre making me feel crazy good, fuck!!â Archie groans out
âHmphâŚ. Thatâs good, which means I should... hmppphmm... do more.â Jihyo is still sucking, winking her eyes to her employees
Nayeon then follows; she kisses the tip of Peterâs pointy shaft as a playful move, then goes on with his entire length, sloppily sucking him just like she always does, making a mess around his dick.
âHoly crap⌠fuckk⌠Nayeonny, youâre going too well!! fuckkk!!!â Peterâs moans are breaking up
âHmppphmmm!!! ~~~ You like⌠hpphmmmm!! ~~~ ?? I bet you dooo!! ~~ No one can deny me in this!!~~~â Nayeonâs sloppy movements is breaking his soul.
Then finally Momo, she forces herself for a deepthroat right away, no hesitation, no nothing, taking Aaronâs entire length down her throat, holding up for a few seconds, alternating between sucking and deepening, with her face getting really close to his crotch each time.
âMomo-san!!... fuckkk!!! Youâre⌠youâre too... fuck, thatâs crazy good!!â Aaron is hard to form words
âHpmmmmmhmm⌠so big⌠Very good, right?? HmphmmmmâŚ!!! Gotta give you... ferrachio, hmpphmm!â Momoâs words are mumbling through.
The three ladies then let the nerds do what they want, with the nerd trio now facefucking their beautiful boss ladies with full force. The strands of their beautiful hairstyles are getting messier, but they couldnât deny their employeesâ powerful thrusts straight down their throats. Moans and breathings from the nerd trio can be heard faster and louder all over the jacuzzi room, with their beautiful bosses as the outlets of their pleasures.
âGoddamn it!! Youâre sucking me too good, Boss!!â Archie lets out a satisfying moan
âMHpppmmmâŚmhppmmmm⌠glad⌠mhmppmmmmâŚ. You likeâŚmhppmm.â Jihyoâs words can be heard through the motions
âHoly freaking hell, Nayeonny!!! I couldnât stop!â Peter is going fast and strong
âHPHMMMMMâŚ!!~~~~MHPMMMMM~~⌠love thisâŚ~~~~âŚtoo much!!~~~â Nayeonâs words are mumbling through.
âShit! How??? Youâre making me ⌠soooo good Momo-san!â Aaron and his breathings are louder than ever
âMHppppmmâŚhaiâŚmhphmmmmmmâŚit's funâŚmhpppmmâŚrightâŚ?â Momoâs words are struggling to get out
Once the three nerds are taking a small stop, the ladies also pull out as well, accompanied by erotic moans and slight coughing; drool is falling from their sexy lips.
âHahhhh⌠cough⌠I guess⌠cough⌠we should do the next stepâŚâ Jihyoâs harsh breathing confirms her satisfaction
âHahhhhhhhh~~~... cough... I canât... cough... wait...!! ~~~ Letâs do it !!~~~ Nayeon is in a bliss of pleasure
âHahhhh⌠cough⌠cough⌠hahhh⌠hai, let's⌠do that!â Momo licks her lips and winks.
The three ladies are signaling the nerd trio to lay their bare backs on the floor, throwing their jeans to the sides, along with their shirts, leaving the trio naked, showing their bare muscular bodies, giving the ladies a real show.
âThat's what I want!! ~~~~ Buff dudes!! ~~~~â Nayeon is hornier than ever
âI'm amazed, that you three are still able to maintain this,â said Jihyo with a visible smile on her face
âKakoiii, damn, you three are really a treat!â Momo opens her eyes widely again
âThanks, ladies!â The nerd trio in unison
The ladies, with their quick movements, peel off their lower clothes and throw them to both sides as well, leaving them bare hips down below, with only their tops left. Something in the ladiesâ minds would make the trio have no way to deny.
âHeyy boysss!! ~~You're gonna like this!!~~â Nayeon with her flirty tone
âThis will make you feel excited.â Jihyo winks at them
âHai, youâre going to love this a lot more than you think!â Momo is being playful.
The three ladies are slowly walking to their faces, then straddling down to their faces.
To their surprise, theyâre seeing in each lady the vibrators inside their tight vagina walls and the butt plugs in their anal holes, the exact ones they gave their boss ladies last time.
âWhat???? You had this the whole time???â Peter with his round eyes open
âDamnnnn, ladies!! Youâre loving it???â Aaron is still in his surprise mode
âHoly hell, this is kinda wild!!â Archie is loving it more than he thought
âYes, weâre very used to it now, with a lot of... training.â Jihyo gives them air kisses
âWhy donât we like it ~~!! Itâs kinky!!~~ Turn us up all the time!!~~â Nayeon also gives them flirty winks
âHi, Iâve never had this much sexual fun!â Momo confirms her lewdness.
The ladies are fully sitting on the nerd trioâs faces, and then they reach down to the nerds' hard cocks once again. On the other hand, the nerds are using their fingers to tease the ladiesâ clits, making the vibrators go a bit deeper inside.
âAhhhh⌠you're⌠teasing me. Just⌠do it⌠ahhh.â Jihyo can feel Archieâs fingers running over her opening wet walls
âNooo!! ~~~ Ahhhh!! ~~~~ dive into me!! ~~~â Nayeon whines out when she can feel Peterâs finger digits
âSugoiiiiiiiii!!!!! Kakaoiiiiii!!! Donât stop just there!â Momo with a long erotic moan
The nerd trio then remove the vibrators inside their tightened lips, as they quickly replace those with their tongues and fingers, playing around with their boss ladiesâ hot pussies, while the beautiful bosses are taking their erected cocks straight up to their throats, going deep as fast as before.
âOhh goshh, ahhh, his tongue is running along my vagina, ahh, oh gosh, and his phallus is straightening in my mouth as well. I... I really love this.â Jihyoâs thoughts are hitting euphoria as sheâs sucking her employeeâs big rod
âHahhhh!!!~~~ Holy mamma miaa!!~~~ Shit, he knows how to turn me on and hit my spots!! ~~~~ Hahhh !!~~â Nayeonâs inner moans are striking harder
âSUBARASHII!! He makes me tickled in a very, very good way... Ahhh, can he do more??â Momo and her excitement are off the roof.
The three boss ladies are hitting euphoria
Their tight and wet vaginal walls are being ravaged by their muscular employees; tongues are lapping left and right in their sweet caverns, tasting the juices, and their fingers are helping as well.
On the other end, the ladies are using their palms in repeated motions, stroking while sucking the nerdâs hard poles up, poking straight into their pretty lips.
The six people are eating each other out for long moments. Their bodies are heating up; their orgasms are getting closer. If the TDG staff are to see this, they might never forget this image in their heads for a long time.
The nerd trio are feeling the rushes in their dicks, and so are the ladies at their pussies as well. They can feel the urge to release, and it will happen anytime soon.
âMhppmm, BossâŚ!! My dick ⌠itâs blowing!!!! Gonna cum!!!â Archie is feeling it.â Ahhh ⌠me too! I... can feel it!â Jihyoâs voices are chiming to her lust
âhmmm⌠Nayeonny⌠gonna cum!!! Really want to cum now!!!â Peter canât hold much longer.â HahhhâŚ~ in my mouth, okieee???!!â ~ I want it all!â Nayeon is dying for it
âMhppmm... I can feel it, Momo-san!!! My dick is going to cum!!!â Aaron is giving to his urge.
âKimochiii!!!! Go Aaron, go!!!â Momo is rushing
And here they go; the nerd trio is reaching their first peaks, their cum is blasting like water geysers straight to their superiorsâ mouths, and streams and streams of thick cum are rocketing to the ladiesâ tongues and sexy facial features. On the other end, the ladies are giving them treats as well; gushes of squirts are flowing to the nerdsâ faces, with them enjoying it all.
The three ladies are licking every drop of cum, cleaning the nerdsâ hard dicks, with them doing the same for their ladies as well, tasting every drop of squirt.
And here they go; the nerd trio is reaching their first peaks, their cum is blasting like water geysers straight to their superiorsâ mouths, and stream after stream of thick cum is rocketing to the ladiesâ tongues and sexy facial features. On the other end, the ladies are giving them treats as well; gushes of squirts are flowing to the nerdsâ faces, with them enjoying it all.
The three ladies are licking every drop of cum, cleaning the nerdsâ hard dicks, with them doing the same for their ladies as well, tasting every drop of squirt.
âFuck, you taste soooooo good, ladies!!!!!â The nerd trio in unison.
âLet's do more⌠shall we? I donât want to wait!â Jihyo is totally in for it.
âHoly shiet~~ ~~ itâs time for the main courses!!~~â Nayeon canât wait anymore.
âHajime yo!! Weâre just getting started!â Momo licks her lips
Over the Karaoke house
âI was a ghost; I was alone, hah
Eoduwojin apgilsoge (Ah)
Given the throne, I didn't know how to believe
I was the queen that I'm meant toâ BeââJeongyeon sings
âI lived two lives, tried to play both sides
But I couldn't find my own place.â â Ryujin joins in
âCalled a problem child 'cause I got too wild
But now that's how I'm getting paid, kkeuteopsi on stage,â Yeji continues
âI'm done hiding; now I'm shining like I was born to be
We're dreaming hard, we came so far, now I believe,â Jeongyeon continues her lines
 â We're going up, up, up; it's our moment
You know together we're glowing.
Gonna be, gonna be golden
Oh, up, up, up with our voices
Yeongwonhi kkaejil su eomneun
Gonna be, gonna be goldenâ The three girls in the chorus
âWoaaaaa, I never knew you had a voice like this, Manager Yoo???â Yeji surprises
âYou noobs ainât believe this but I used to be an idol in training, yo!â Jeongyeonâs being confident
âWhat?? Manager Yoo? For real?â Bambam is surprised as well
âYep, me, your whiny Idol Miss Nayeon and your BOSS used to be a group. when we were way younger, they called us the 3MIX. Bruh, that name sounded like an ad for some weird electronic devices.â Jeongyeon explains to the surprise of everyone
âWHAT?????â
âBOSS USED TO BE AN IDOL??? NANI????â Mina and Sana nearly drop their cups
âYepppppp, ya Boss, me and Nayeon-unnie were trained to be a group, but things didn't go well. We flopped like crazy and got disbanded; it hit those two harder than me. So, we went our separate ways for a while until ⌠Now Jeong retells her story.
âWhoa ⌠ok, how was Boss back then, Manager Yoo?â Ryujin asks
âShy, like very shy. The girl didn't even dare to pick up the damn spoon when it got dropped at the restaurant and didnât even dare to ask the waitress. Then she used to be ⌠well, sad to say, 'judged' by her look a lot, which was not ok, so once the idol life didnât go well, I could tell it hit her hard. Imagine you trained your entire childhood and got flopped, oof. Out of all three of us, she took it the hardest, so I guess... it changed her a lot too.â Jeong sips on her Coke.
âNo way, Boss was shy?? I knew she was rather reserved but direct but shy. Man, that sounds odd, but then what happened next, Manager Yoo?â Felix asks
âWell, after that, Nayeon-Unnie still stayed with the idol route, but then it skyrocketed for her once she did the beauty pageant thing. For me, I went back to school, went abroad for university, and ⌠I met Momo lol. We were roommates for a damn long time. For Ji, letâs just say she went through a real character change; even I was surprised at first. She went on a hiatus for a while; from what I heard from her parents, she went through different kinds of trainings, and then suddenly she⌠well, here, I and Nayeon-unnie were surprised as well when she established herself this far at TDG studio. I can get where her rather ⌠uptight personality came from. It isn't her fault; she went through a lot. I really applaud her strong-willed mentality; changing a career path and still thriving alone isn't easy, and to run a studio like this, I have to say as one of her close friends, Iâm proud of Ji.â Jeong continues with her story
âAhhh, well, I guess that was why she was, well, super tough with everything. I guess she wants everything to be in highest form â Chaeyoung chimes in
âYep, I mean, I and Nayeon-unnie still kept in contact with her all that time, but it was not until very recent years that we got close to each other again. It took time for her to open to us after a long while, so to me and Nayeon-unnie, sheâs still our shy Jihyo, but I guess her demeanor could rub off the wrong way, especially in her professional career. Damn, she was a real bitchy one from what I heard lol; even I would NOT want to work with someone like that. I'm kind of glad she lessened it a bit and got easier with life now; it would be kind of hard to be like that for a longer time. So, on her behalf, I would... letâs just say Iâm very sorry for all the time you folks have been through, and I hope you donât blame or hate Ji too much.â Jeongyeon replies in full
âHai, I remembered when I first applied for the job, she scared me a lot ⌠and my Korean was not that good back then âŚ. But recently Boss is way more lenient, so the stresses are lowered now too as well,â Sana retells
âHai, very ⌠very scary âŚ. But Boss is very professional; I⌠really admire her for that. âMina replies as well
âDude, remember that time I kind of screwed up that photoshoot with one pic? Holy hell, she gave me real trauma. Now every time we had some mishaps with shoots; she was way more open to listen and discuss different directions. THAT is already good enough for me,â Bambam retells his end as well
âMe, Chaeryeong, Lia, Ryujin used to feel super traumatized when we didnât style the models well one time; she forced us to do all over again ⌠I kind of lost my sleep for that week ⌠I was sooo surprised when Boss gave us more time to engage and propose our stylings. even more surprising, she even asked me how to do makeups for events herself. that was super new for me,â Yeji recalls.
âOh yeah, I can tell, man, that sounded tough. Iâm a nitpicky one too, but that sounded overboard. But overall, Iâm glad she changed.â Jeongyeon!â exclaims
âFor the recent months and such, Boss isnât like that anymore, and it was sooooooo refreshing. I mean, sheâs like a different person, way more chill and less âŚâ The Devil Wears Pradaâ type. Kinda glad she does; jeez, I almost quit the job at that point âŚâ Ryujin comments
âI'm surprised she kept asking me and Bae for our clothing tooâŚ!!â Sullyoon adds in
âThose 3 idiots somehow helped in that, man. I cannot believe those goofballs did that when they told us back then,â Felix adds in.
âI guess you guys know about her⌠you know, overtime with those three nerds,â Jeongyeon smirks
âHai⌠we were shocked about it too Manager YooâŚâ Sana replies
âYeh⌠you know⌠even them telling us that Boss asked if anyone ever wants to join⌠I thought that was some dumbasses hoax those three made up until we saw ⌠their private files. I was like, wtf did I just see??â Bambam adds in,
âHah, now thatâs surprising. Ji asked it out. Man, sheâs wilder than I thought, then Jeong in a slight surprise
âBut⌠you know, none of us, even if we knew about it, would dare to do ANYTHING like that, I mean⌠weâre damn scared if something ever happened, so⌠jesus, I donât even know how the hell those three knuckleheads kept doing that with Boss. I mean⌠I stayed in night shifts, and holy shit they ⌠stayed super long afterwards, like, how???â Han adds in his thoughts
âHai, and to an extent⌠I can tell, they do that with Miss Nayeon and Momo-san too⌠but we'd rather keep it quiet; some other staffs might be seriously shocked with that TMIâŚâ Weâre just a small group for now so I⌠hope others wonât know â Mina unusually talks out.
âSo ⌠you think that they're ⌠having that over there at Miss Nayeonâs villa now âŚ?â Sana is wondering
âCan't hide that from you, but yeah, of course they do; it might be a long-ass night. They told me theyâll â REWARDâ those 3 doofuses. Jeongyeon nods her head
âAh⌠ok⌠I guess we shouldnât interrupt them then âŚâ Yeji and Ryujin also nod in agreement
âWell, if you folks around this room know and knew about it, just... keep it quiet, ok? I mean, it isn't good if shit like this is ever being spilled outside. We got enough trouble with all those cases, especially... with that last kidnapping. Luckily enough, I was able to snub it from the presses; I had to pay a hell of a lot for that for those dumb paparazziâs and reporters and work with police forces to keep it low, but yeah, keep it to yourselves, ok? If anything goes viral, let me know,â Jeongyeon confirms
âYes, me too. Please keep all this between us, ok, guys? I normally donât like to ask people favors, but this one I do. I really love Boss, Nayeon-Unnie, and Momo-san, so please keep it as secretive as possible, ok?â Dahyun finally adds in
âSure, sure, Manager Yoo and Dubu. Donât worry about it; weâll keep it to our graves for that.â The staffs are fully agreeing.
âAlrighty man, we aren't here for just 2 songs, DO MORE!!â Jeong hypes up
âYESSSSSSSSSS.â The excited again
While the TDG staffs are having their fun at the Karaoke House, meanwhile, back to the Jacuzzi room in Nayeonâs villa, where different things are happening at the same time
âHey boys~~ ~~ Letâs switch our partners~!â Come on take another drink and find out!!~~â Nayeon is luring the nerds
âLet's see, who should we tag along this time?â Jihyo with an erotic tone
âIkou!!!â Momo,â with her enthusiastic tone,
The nerd trio then drink up again; this time, Peter is with Momo, Archie is with Nayeon, and Aaron is with Jihyo.
The ladies then split up again to their respective guys.
They wrap onto each other again, giving passionate kisses and touches all over their bodies.
Their lips and tongues are clashing, and their hands and fingers are roaming onto each otherâs body parts, with the ladiesâ palms smoothing onto the nerdâs muscular features, from their pumped pectoral muscles down to their chiseled abs and lateral muscles, and then their hands are playing around with their big shafts, getting ready for more rounds of sex.
As for the nerds, their hands are running along the ladiesâ curves, touching and groping their tits, kissing their necks, and then moving down to their backside, smoothing their butt curves. Touches from both sides are sending them shivering and electrifying sensations, accompanied by satisfying moans and deep kisses. But they all know things will not stay like this for long until their desires kick in once again.
The beautiful ladies then gently push their nerdy partners back flat to the floor one more time in triangular formations. Their intentions are clear, as they straddle onto their employeesâ pointy shafts, lowering their bodies down and letting their vagina walls be fully penetrated. Long moans can be heard right after, signaling the start of the new rounds.
âHahh... Oh gosh... itâs deep inside me... ahh.â Jihyo can feel Aaronâs big gun pushing straight up to her
âOh fuckk~~ ~~ Mamma mia~~ ~~ Oh my god, I can feel everything... hahhh~~~~â Nayeonâs long moan is as lustful as ever for Archieâs erected âfriend.â
âSugoi!! Oh shit, itâs... itâs piercing through!â Momo is amazed by the sheer size of Peterâs thick rod.
And so, it begins once more; the ladies are riding hard on their partnersâ bodies. Theyâre moving up and down in slow motion to enjoy the feelings but then shifting gears for faster paces, hitting their lower bodies up and down to their nerd trio.
The sounds of their bodies slapping onto each other are louder over time, echoing throughout the entire jacuzzi, and their moans are competing like a vocal competition, clashing with different tones.
âOhhh goshhh!!! AHhh!! I... donât want to stop!!! It's too good! Give me all Aaron!â Jihyo commands her employee while riding with all her energies
âBoss! No way... fuck... Iâm not going to give you all!!â Aaron is holding onto Jihyoâs waist; his dick is ramming straight up to her.
âAHHHH~~~~~~~ HAHHHH!!~~~ Fuckkk!!~~~ My pussy!! ~~~ Pound it more!! ~~~~~ Break it for me hahhhhh !!~~~â Nayeon is crying out in pleasure, her head is tilting back and forth.
âFuck!!! Damn tight, Nayeonny!!!! Take all of this!!!â Archie is giving Nayeon the pounding of her life
âKIMOCHII!! Oh fuck! Thatâs⌠Yes!! Yes, yes!!! Youâre doing great!!!!â Momo can feel her body dying for more
âMomo-san!!! Gonna fuck you good!!! Not going to let you go that easy!!â Peter is going full force; his lower body is killing it with Momo
Their euphoric screams are contagious; if one is high in volume, the other will follow suit as well, competing like a musical contest.
The ladies are having enough; they literally tear off their top garments, leaving all six of them now bare naked, and they are now able to see each other straight in the eyes, being fucked at crazy speed down below by their employees.
The lustful gazes from each lady are sharp and pleasurable, as if they send signals to each other to pick up their paces, riding their partners the hardest they can go. Their palms are pinning down the nerdsâ pectoral muscles; occasionally they lean down for some kisses; their nipples are being sucked while their vagina holes are being pounded furiously.
The nerd trio donât just let their bosses do all the work; they raise their torsos up, letting their bosses reach closer and wrap their arms around the nerdsâ necks. Gathering their strengths and incredible muscle powers, they slowly lift their boss ladies one step at a time, standing straight up and pounding their ladies in mid-air. Their muscular frames and harsh poundings are doing the lordâs work, as their superiors are screaming their lungs out to their ears.
âKIMOCHIIII!! KIMOCHIII!! Keep it going!!!!â Momo screams in a mix of words.
âAHhhhh!!! Oh goshhh!!!!! Deep in me!!!â Jihyo is losing it
The nerd trio is slowly getting tired due to the position, as their quads and hamstrings are reaching soreness, and their bodies are reddened up and sweaty. They slowly put their superior ladies back flat down to the floor, spread their beautiful legs out, and fuck them to the deepest end. Sensing they are closing in on another climax, theyâre giving signals to their bosses, about to end another round of sexual activities.
âBoss!!! Iâm... Iâm fucking close!!!â Aaron is pouring his bit of energies
âNOW! Give it to me now!!â Jihyo commands him.
âAhhh, fuck!!! Canât hold Momo-san!!!â Peter is losing his control
âIkuuuuuuu!!!!!â Momo is ready for anything
âFuck!!!! Gonna... cum now, Nayeonny!!!â Archie is rushing himself
âCUM IN MY PUSSY!!!~~~~~~â Nayeon doesnât hesitate at all
There goes another bang; the nerd trio quickly fill their bosses.
Their cum is filling the insides of the ladiesâ constricting wet caverns, hot and in full force. Streams of cum are shooting non-stop, leaking out from the ladiesâ stuffed holes.
The nerds stay in their positions for a short moment, then pull themselves out, detaching from their bossesâ messy and sweaty bodies. Thick blobs of cum are gushing out from the ladiesâ vagina holes and running on the floor below, and Jihyo, Nayeon, and Momo are now in a state of pleasure, catching their breaths hard, and their arms and legs are dropping to the floor as well.
âOh ghosshh⌠that was incredible⌠I love that his semen⌠is flowing out from me.â Jihyoâs inner thought is collecting from the aftermath
âSugoi⌠sugoi⌠it's been a while since I had this much cumâŚ!â Momoâs mind is half awake from the pleasure
âGood!! ~~~ too gooddd!! ~~~~ My pussy is filled finallyâŚ!!â Nayeon's inner self seems content with the result.
The six of them stay quiet for a few moments.
But the boss ladies are in for another kicker, as their employees, after finishing their drinks, are launching their muscular selves onto the beautiful women again like hungry animals.
They switch partners by themselves, with Aaron now with Nayeon, Peter with Jihyo, and Archie with Momo. Another round of sex is coming close, and they all know it.
The nerd trio quickly put their bosses in all four positions; their faces are down to the floor, still breathing hard and recovering from the last round, while their butt cheeks are raising up to the ceiling, with their small butt plugs still magically intact in their back entrances. The nerds are fused with lust as they pull out the plugs immediately, leaving their bossesâ anal holes gaping in and out beautifully, ready for the impacts.
Jihyo, Momo, and Nayeon are still in the bliss of their pleasures; suddenly, they can feel something poking at their anuses, something rather soft and wet. Once they realize it, they can tell their employees are eating them out with their tongues, prepping them up for penetrations.
âHahhhh~~~~~ eat me out!!~~~â Nayeon moans out.
âAhh⌠very good⌠take me!â Jihyo moans out as well
âOhh yess⌠sugoi nee⌠that tickles!!â Momo joins the other two.
The nerds donât say anything at all.
One by one, they stroke their dicks back to their primes, then line themselves up to their bossesâ tiny holes.
One after another, they push their big guns down to their bossesâ amazingly hot and tight holes, parting out and deepening themselves into their ladies, leaving them screaming in delight.
âOHHH GOSHHHH!!! I can... I can feel it in me!â Jihyo, with her eyes wide open, screaming to the floor
âAGHHHHH!!! KAKOIIII !!! All the way in!!â Momo with her delightful soul
âHAGHHHHHHH~~~~~~~~~~!!!!! FUCK!!!~~~~ My ass!!~~~ Take me quick!!!~~~â Nayeon canât wait much longer.
The trio of nerds still stays quiet, then, like automobiles revving up their engines, theyâre going full throttle, ramming hard into their boss ladies, fast and powerful like they just drank gallons of fuel.
Their lower bodies are hammering hard into their ladiesâ butt cheeks, making them form ripple after ripple. Ginormous and erotic screams are bouncing around in the room, as if they can break the windowâs glass at any moment.
âOHHHH MY GOSSH OH GOSHHHH!!!! Go... go harder for me NOW!!!!â Jihyo is letting the scream in large volume, and her hands are clawing down to the floor
âKI⌠KIMO⌠KIMOCHIII!!!!!!!!!!! SU GOIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII !!!!!!!!!â Momo couldnât form any other word; her head is bobbing up and down.
âAGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!~~~~ AGHHHHH!!!~~~~~~~ BREAK MEEEEE!!!~~~~~~ FUCKK MEE!~~~~â Nayeon is getting messier, her throat is breaking, her hair is flying all over her pretty face
The nerds then pull their sexy bosses close to their bodies, with them giving the ladies kisses from behind while continuing to break their anal holes as powerfully as possible.
âHow is it, Boss!!?? You like me fucking you in this hole??â Peter asks while giving Jihyo passionate kisses; his face is diving into her beautiful hair while hands are cupping her bouncy tits.
âYES!! Ohhh gosh... Exactly this... I want... I want it harder!â Jihyo replies through her moans, letting her employee goes deep in her
âMomo-san!!! You like it??? I can fuck you way harder!!!!â Archieâs hands are roaming free on Momoâs abs and tits, kissing her through the poundings
âMOTTO!!!! MOTTO!!! More, please!!! SOOO GOOD!!â Momo's voices through her lustful moans, as her employee is powering inside her.
âYou love getting anal fucked, don't you, Nayeonny????? I can go all night!!!â Aaron holds tight on Nayeonâs curvy hips while his lower body is thrusting non-stop, kissing her through each thrust
âIIII⌠LOVEEEEE⌠ITTTTT!!! ~~~~~~~~~ GAPE⌠MEEEEEEEEEE !!!!!!!~~~~~~ REALLY GAPE⌠MEEEEE!!!~~~â Nayeon is trying her best to reply; her body is jolting through each pump into her
The nerds are giving everything to their bosses
They donât stop till they reach another climax time, while their superiors enjoy every single bit of it.
âYou ⌠you like it, Jihyo????~~~~!!! You like ⌠weâre getting fucked ⌠together like this???!!~~~~â Nayeon turns into Jihyo while she enjoys being pounded
âOhh gohhh⌠Unniee⌠Yes⌠I⌠really⌠ahhh I really love this!! How⌠how are you, Momo-san?â Jihyo turns her gazes to Momo as well
âSU... sugoi...!!! We⌠should do more!!!â Momo is feeling too good.
Itâs a scene looking straight out of adult movies.
The beautiful and gorgeous boss ladies are being fucked wildly by their employees. Their bodies are tense and sweaty, and theyâre close to orgasms once again. They love the impacts from their employees; they love the tensions and pleasures being delivered to them. Let them reach close to the 3rd orgasm for the night.
âBoss ⌠holy shit ⌠I think ... I will.â Peter readies his ammo.
âYes... Yes, do it. I know ⌠ahh ⌠I know you will!â Jihyo isnât hiding her desire
âMomo-san⌠Iâm ⌠fuck, I'mâŚâ Archie is loading his shots
âKimochi⌠hahh⌠go on! DO it!!â Ikuuu!â Momo is close to her urge
âNayeon⌠canât⌠hold⌠gonnaâŚâ Aaron is close to his finish line
âGimme gimme gimmeeeeeee!!~~~~~~~â Nayeon is running out of patience
Once again, the nerd trio is giving their ladies blast after blast of cum inside their tightened backdoors.
They release everything they have, filling their ladiesâ anal holes deep and full, just like how their superiors wanted.
They hold their bosses for a long moment, kissing them, before releasing them from their strong grips, falling flat to the floor, and quickly diving into their dreams.
âHahhhh ⌠oh goshhh ⌠that was ⌠incredible,â Jihyo exclaims through her breathings. Her tits are heating up and down, and her face is visibly happy from the sex, despite hair strands being all over her gorgeous face. Her ass is sore and leaking with cum, and her body is shaking a bit, but she loves that feeling post-orgasm.
âSugoi⌠whoa⌠that was⌠whoaâŚâ Momo smiles with her happy thoughts, knowing that she just enjoyed something sexually amazing. Cum is leaking from her backdoor, with her body, especially her ab lines, catching up with her breaths, she is savoring every bit of orgasms in her body.
âAhhhh...~~~ hahhhhh... hahhh!~~~â Nayeon opens her mouth; her body is vibrating post-orgasm. She knows she loves it, as her face is blushed and her ass is opening in and out with streams of cum. She doesnât mind a sore body post-sex; all she cares about now is to enjoy the pleasure.
In the meantime, back to the karaoke house, where the TDG staffs are still enjoying their own after-party
â Takedown, takedown
Takedown, down, down, down
(HUNTR/X girls to the world)
Takedown, takedown
Takedown, down, down, down
(it's a takedown)â Jeongyeon, Chaeyoung and Yeji are vibing
The staffs are still going with their karaoke night, having their fun times
âYoooooo!!! 100 score!!!!!! We did it!!!!!â Jeongyeon is raising her cup.
âHellll yehhhhhhhhhh!!!!!! âChaeyoung and Yeji join the celebration too
âSo⌠Manager Yoo, when did you start working for Miss Nayeon?â Jeongyeon asks.
âLet's see, well, Iâve been with her since before Covid. We did some small gigs at first, like commercials and modeling, and then she continued with her singer-songwriter pop idol life, which you already know about. Things were working ok; we both saved enough to share and live. Once she tried the beauty pageant thing, it took her more than a year to prep it. I thought she was damn crazy when she paused her career to be a beauty pageant contestant, but then boom, she won. I was goddamn surprised lol. And then everything else took off since. I canât believe in only a freaking year things changed damn fast, and now weâre here. Jeongyeon tells the story while showing some of the previous clips.
âYooooooooo, I remember this clip!!! The Wii commercial!!!â Ryujin laughs.
âYeh yeh, man, I did not remember how we got that thing back then lol.â Jeongyeon laughs as well.
âWhoa, Miss Nayeon really dedicates her life to being a celeb; thatâs pretty amazing.â Bambam sips with his Coke.
âDude, when she told me about her chance of being in the beauty pageant world, I was like, wtf lol. Then she was super serious about it; I had no choice but to follow her. But she did, and she pulled all her efforts and made me change my perspective about her a lot, EXCEPT the times she whines and is high maintenance lol; that isn't changing AT ALL.â Jeong continues
âWhoa, but, Manager Yoo, she accomplished a lot, right? I really admire her story!â Sana adds in.
âYeh, I must admit, that beauty pageant thing kicked off her entire singing career. We had soooooo many endorsement deals, and albums suddenly skyrocketed on charts. We were able to move out to a new damn villa rather than an apartment, thank god lol. When I first started being with her, I seriously took a damn risk with my career too, but I guess patience paid off.â Jeong keeps to her story
âI am really, fond of Miss Nayeon for both her dedication and personality. At first, I thought maybe it was all... fabricated, but she is really kind to us, and I seriously adore her; her energy is sooo lively! âMina adds in
âYehhhhh, I mean, I know Iâm teasing and joking around with her a lot, but thatâs what I like about Nayeon-unnie; sheâs very lively and friendly, unlike those celeb jerks we met during our times and some we met during events. Jeez, dude, I just want to punch some of their pompous faces, and many of them were downright creepy, yuck. It makes Nayeon-unnie different, and I like that, and sheâs very caring, especially for the unfortunate. There was a time when I had a neck hernia; damn, that shit was painful, and she stayed with me the entire time despite her clumsiness. I was thankful of her for that.â Jeong nods her head.
âWhoa⌠Miss Nayeon is so cool. But⌠how about Momo-sempai? How did you meet her?â Sana is curious...
âLet's see, Momo was an unexpected case. When I was in uni from abroad, I met her, and she was one of my early roommates. Man, the girl barely speaks Korean and English lol, yet she's always friendly, but her passion for the crafts is amazing. Goddamn nerdy, but super dedicated and hard-working, and super chill too. We got close to each other over time, sharing our Uni time together until I had to go back here, and Momo got a job in video games, which was totally deserved. Iâm damn happy she helped us in this one; if not, weâre probably not going to have this many results,â Jeongyeon confirms.
âHai!! Thatâs very much Momo-sempai!â Sana and Mina nod in unison.
âOh yeah, Momo-san is legit! Sheâs damnnnnnn skilled. And now sheâs the leader of those three idiots lol,â Felix adds in.
âHah, yeah, those idiots really remind me of her; thatâs why I recruited her in because I think she will fit. Sheâs a real kicker; every time she fails, she bounces back without any regrets, and she's super talented, like goddamn talented. Honestly though, Iâm super-duper proud I know her as my close friend beside JI and Nayeon-unnie, and I guess that's what makes it work; just a bunch of trusted people working together. Pretty cool, isn't it?â Jeong confirms again.
âMan, Manager Yoo, you really know how to pull the great people together; thatâs like Nick Fury with the Avengers, haha,â Han adds in.
âI'M HERE TO TALK ABOUT THE AVENGERS INITIATIVE,â Jeongyeon mimics Nick Furyâs line as the staff laughs out.
âBtw, Unnie, do you think ⌠theyâre done?â Dahyun asks.
âHuh, knowing Nayeon-unnie, unless she texts me, which she DIDNâT , weâre going to have to wait for a long while â Jeongyeon sarcastically replies while sipping beer.
âManager Yoo, sorry I ask you this, but ⌠do you have to do this often?â Yeji is curious.
âLet me see⌠YEAH. Like, so many times, man, right, Dubu?â Jeongyeon replies in a funnier tone.
âOh yeah, Nayeon-unnie is⌠well, needy, so normally I and Jeong-unnie had to⌠letâs just say we had to 'cover' her tracks on many occasions. You remember that time at the stage studio, Unnie? OMG. I thought we were in deep trouble; I was sooo scared!â Dahyun recalls
âWHAT???? Miss Nayeon did... that at the music stage???â Chaeyoung surprises
âYou have no idea; she NEARLY got caught. If I didnât distract the crews, Jesus, man, at least she has refrained from doing that shit since then in more âŚâ PRIVATE LOCATIONS,â and I had to book those for her. Man, I felt like a damn pimp lol â Jeongyeon sarcastically laughs
âAh⌠well, I guess with all the stress schedules, sheâŚ. I kind of need it, I guess. I could be wrong âŚâ Ryujin comments.
âYou know, I donât mind if she has needs, but she just needs to be⌠well⌠a bit more DISCREET. I mean, it could really hurt her image and boom, her career, dude, so I had to tell her MANY times about this. Even if she refrained, she still had many... wild times, and now she met those three goofballs. Well, at least she only had her... fun times with them for now. If she has more, Iâll go crazy.â Jeongyeon continues.
âWell, Unnie, at least those three treat her and Boss so nicely, and theyâre very vibing with Momo-san! I like them! Theyâre a funny bunch!â Dahyun comments
âHuh, yeah, those three nerds are cool. I like them too; at least theyâre a bunch of simpletons with nice attitudes. if theyâre janky, I've already scrapped the shit out of them lol â Jeongyeon jokes
âOMG, Manager Yoo, can you do it pleaseeeeeee? They're annoying to meeeee!!â But yeah, I felt weird not having them in the studio too, especially those times in the hospital. Glad theyâre back!â Sana adds
âSo, you do miss them, Sana. HAH, I'm going to tell those idiots this lol.â Felix teases
âHai, I think she does, and a lot hehe,â Mina surprisingly teases.
âYABAIIIII!!!! DONâT TELL THEMMM!!!!â Sana yells as the staff bursts out laughing
âAnyway, since theyâre not done YET, and itâs late, we can go for a bit more and call it a night. Thanks for hearing my side of the stories, yo. I appreciate it, so CHEERS!â Jeongyeon raises her beer again
âNO problems, Manager Yoo! Thanks for the night!!â The staffs are cheering
In the meantime, back in Nayeonâs villa
âHeyy Jihyo!~~â Nayeon is swooping her hair and licking her lips
âYes, Unnie,â Jihyo replies with a bright smile
âShould we wake them up? ~~I want moreee!!~~â Nayeon rushes
âHi, we should, Nayeon-san!â Momo also feels the rush
But they donât need to, as the nerds are slowly opening their eyes
âHuh⌠Dude⌠I had the nicest dream âŚâ Archie slowly opens his eyes
âMan... what was the nicest nap... I had â Peter slowly wakes up
âBruh⌠I think I met some angels, bruh...â Aaron yawns.
As the boys are up to their knees, theyâre seeing their 3 beautiful ladies in front of them, like three sailors about to be lured by beautiful sirens.
âHey boys!! ~~I'm gonna get you good this time!!~~â Nayeon is teasing.
âYou should be coming here; donât let us wait,â said Jihyo in a surprisingly flirty tone
âHai, come to your leader!â Momo is with an amusing tone
The three nerds are approaching them as quickly as possible. They grab their bosses once again and make out with them, one after another.
âYou boys had a good nap? ~~â Nayeon flirts
âYes, we did Nayeonny hehe,â Archie replies
âI hope youâre not finished yet,â said Jihyo in an erotic tone
âOf course weâre not ladies, hehe,â Peter also replies
âSugoi, so no time to waste then!â Momo adds in
âYes, ma'am!â Aaron nods his head
âI think we should do what you three always do best. I think you know what Iâm talking about~~~~!!â Nayeon excites
âBut ladies, who would go first this time?â the nerds in unison
âHow about, Nayeon-unnie, I think you should go first â Jihyo suggests
âHai, Nayeon-san, you seem to love it a lot more than us!â Momo agrees
âOh, my goshh ~~ I think Iâm busted!~~ I hope you two ladies can wait for your turns ~~ Because I will have my fun!!~~â Nayeon is horny as ever
âOf course!â Jihyo and Momo agree.
With Jihyo and Momo then sitting to the side, the three nerds and Nayeon are diving into each other.
The nerds surround her body, using their hands to touch and move up and down her soft skin.
They give her kisses on her lips, running down to her neckline; their hands are teasing her nipples and curvy waistline. Her legs and butt cheeks are also being grabbed as well, as the nerds are giving her body prep time for what is to come next.
She loves how they touch and kiss her all over from head to toe, treating her with sensual care, with Nayeon canât help but enjoy the moment.
âYou're such a beautiful woman, Nayeonny; no wonder everyone keeps looking at you, hehe.â Aaron is kissing her neck, lips, and slim arms, smoothing her hair with his delightful kiss and electrifying touches.
âI know I am ahh... yes, kiss me there please ~~~ , touch me more ~~.â Nayeon is breathing hard; she doesnât want to hold back her words.
âMan, your body is smooth and sexy. I can do this all day with you, Nayeonny, and youâre luring us all the time, hehe.â Peter is touching and kissing her tummy; his hands are also roaming at her tits and fingers are touching her pussy lips as well.
âI want tooâahhh, yes, yes, you love touching me like that, do you?â Gimme more of that, please ~~.â Nayeon is feeling the tension in her body; she canât hold her lust inside much longer
âYou're so lusty Nayeonny, always want it hard, always teasing us with your flirty lines, but we love that you do it, hehe.â Aaron is grabbing and tapping her butt cheeks, while kissing down her legs; fingers are running along the length of her hamstrings
âAhhhh~ ~ I love that. Holy mama, I love that~~.~~ â Nayeon is shaking through the touches; her body is giving signs
The trio is giving her touches after touches, adorned with passionate kisses for a few moments, until Nayeon finally breaks her line
â I canât hold it much longer ~~ are you gonna keep touching me , or are you gonna FUCK me hard enough that I will scream ~~?â Nayeon declares her intention
âOh yes, we will. Let's go, Nayeonny!â The trio is ready for Nayeon
The trio then pull Nayeon to the middle of the room
Archie then lies down flat on the floor, with Aaron and Peter are helping Nayeon straddle onto Archieâs erected dick, with her using her own hands to push it deep inside her pussy lips, penetrating her straight up.
She rides him at a slow pace, like a warm-up for the real one to happen very soon.
âYesss~ ~ but this isnât enough~ ~ take me all~~~.â Nayeon is licking her lips, hungry for more
Peter and Aaron are being playful; they line themselves up to Nayeonâs butt cheeks and pretty lips, with Peter is tapping his rod onto her curvy butts and small hole, while Aaron is teasing her tongue with his point tip, making Nayeon desperate.
âHehe, youâre not gonna get it that easy, Nayeonny,â Peter teases
âThat's right, we could keep playing around like this for you only Nayeonny hehe â Aaron teases as well
âNOOOO~~ ~~ AGHHHH PUT THOSES IN MEEEEEEEEE~ ~ I CANNOT WAIT ANY LONGERRRRRR~ ~ FUCK MEEEEE~~~~~~ â Nayeon screams out her desire; she lost herself to her erotic lust
âOh well, letâs do that, Nayeonny!â The trio in unison
And here we go, Peter and Aaron, in coordination with Archie down below, pushing their shafts into Nayeonâs remaining entrances at the same time.
âHPHMMMMMMMMMMM~~AHHHHHPHMMMMMM~â Nayeon is shrieking, her voice at full capacity, finally having the airtight sex sheâs been waiting the entire night
The sound of her voice is music to the trioâs ears. It gives them the triggers to pound the beautiful idol in tandem.
Theyâre pounding her body at full speed, just the way she always loves them doing. Her holes are tightening around their rods, wanting to consume every single thrust they give her.
Her pussy is throbbing and grabbing tightly, her anus is constricting and gripping, and her mouth is swallowing every bit.
She loves the tension, the impacts, and the vigorous nature of the sex sheâs having.
The nerds are giving her everything they have; their muscular bodies are running into her soft and delicate one with full power, sweat is being formed, and skin tones are getting redder with the hard actions.
âFUCKK!!!! Itâs crazy tight, Nayeonny!!! You love this a lot, do you?â Peter groans.
âHoly shitttt!!!!!! Youâre grabbing me hard, Nayeonny!!!â Aaron moans out.
âGoddamn it!!!! Youâre killing me, Nayeonny!!!â Archie moans out as well
âHPHMMMMMMMMMMMM !!!!!!!!!! Ahhhhhhhhhh~~ ~~ HPHMMMMMM!!!!! FUCK!!!!~~ DONâT STOPPPPPPP~~~ ~~~ I WANT MOREEEEEE~~~~!!!!!!!!!! FUCK MY HOLES MOREEEEEEEE!!! â~ I WANT IT ALLLL ~~!!!â Nayeon forms lusty and sexual words out of her soul, fully engaging in sex
From afar, Jihyo and Momo are in awe seeing Nayeon and the trio. They were expecting the sex, but theyâre still in great awe with the scene in front of them
âWow, Nayeon-unnie, I ⌠this is the first time Iâm seeing her ⌠in this state, and she looks ⌠so sexy and attractive.â Jihyo covers her mouth, describes her words out
âSugoi nee. I mean, I saw Nayeon-san like this before, but seeing it up close, itâs⌠amazing!â Momo opens her eyes wide, like sheâs watching an action movie
The tensions are high; the forces and coordinated movements from the trio are giving Nayeon a hell of a time, as if she had never tried this with them before.
Sheâs screaming and screaming; her muffled words are echoing all over the room. Her body is redder, her fair skin is changing its color, and her expressions are over the top. She couldnât describe how great she feels; sheâs at a loss for words.
âI'm⌠fully addicted⌠oh my godâŚ. I canât go backâno way I love this ⌠so much. They're treating me ~ so well ⌠so delicately, and theyâre satisfying my lust ⌠ahhhhh. This night isnât going to end this way and I know it wonât.â Nayeonâs mind is collecting everything; itâs mind-blowing she can do this in this state
âOh shit!! Nayeonny, Iâm cumming!!!!â Peter is reaching his limit.
âNAYEONNY!! Take my cum!!!!â Archie screams
âOh fuckkk!!! Cumming hard, Nayeonny!!!!â Aaron couldnât hold anymore
Nayeon takes it all. No drops are being left behind.
Her body is violently shaking and jolting through orgasm; her squirts are shooting out as well.
Sheâs getting her shares of pleasures
The nerds remove themselves from her. Theyâre panting and catching their breaths, while Nayeon is flopping down to the floor.
Her face is in euphoria, and her tongue is licking the bit of cum left on her lips. Her lower body is sore, her vagina and anus are opening through her breathings, and cum is running out of her in thick streams.
âNayeonny, are you ok?â Peter asks out with care
âOk?~~... I FEEL AMAZINGG~~~,â Nayeon replies through her post-orgasm post.
âGlad you like our 'services,' hehe, but now weâll have to go with the other ladies!â Lemme help you up.â Archie gently helps Nayeon up her feet, and he and Peter holding her hands and guide her to where Jihyo and Momo are
âThank you, boysss~~~. Be back with me soon~~.~~â Nayeon is still flirty
âOh, we will, hehe; the night is still young â Aaron replies while kissing her palm
âSo, ladies, who will go next?â Archie asks Jihyo and Momo
âJihyo-san, can I go next? I want to save the best for last for you!â MMomosks Jihyo
âPlease do, Momo-san. I hope you will have a great time,â says Jihyo with a soft and lusty tone. she seems to slowly enjoy this night more than she thinks
âLet's go, Momo-san; we shouldnât waste any time, hehe.â Peter then helps Momo on her feet along with Aaron
âHope youâll enjoy Momo-san, hehe,â Aaron adds in as well
The nerd trio is getting Momo to the middle again, as they surround their team leader quickly. Just like how they did with Nayeon, their hands are taking their hot art director all over her body, making her enjoy the prepping.
âMomo-san, youâre always so cool to us; it makes us feel so close to you!â Peter is kissing her neckline and her tone arms
âHai, ahh, I...ahh, I like that I have some nerd crew!â Momo replies through the kisses
âAnd for some reason youâre also damn hot too, Momo-san! I canât believe your body is toned like this!â Archie is marveling over her abs, kissing along the lines, while his hands are having fun with her tits
âHai, ahh, sugoii. Well, I guess I'm... ahh, a jack of all trades then!â Momo replies through her breathings, feeling the trioâs movements on her body
âOh, ho ho, Momo-san, youâre wayyy more than just that! That makes us both admire and be horny for you, hehe.â Aaron is playing with her legs and backside.
âSugoi, ahh, ikou!! Letâs do it!â Momo encourages them.
The nerd trio hears their leader; theyâre setting her up for her favorite position.
Peter is lying down on his back once more, with Momo going in a reverse position, her back facing his face. Sheâs lowering her body down to his shaft, lining up to her tightening ass, penetrating his tip one inch at a time, and then fully deepening inside her.
âHahhhh, suu...goiii neeee, I love this more than you think!â Momo exclaims,
âMomo-san! How the hell are you still tight?!â Peter groans out down below
Aaron quickly gets in front of her; his dick is making its way right into her pussy. Without much difficulty, heâs sliding himself in, feeling the warmth of her wet walls, pushing through and through and through inside his team leader.
âHahhhh, guys⌠LET'S GOOO!!!â Momo commands them
The two nerds are moving their bodies. They arenât shy about going harder inside their hot art director, fucking her repeatedly. Sheâs moaning loud, mixing her words with pleasure, encouraging her employees just like she always does at work
âHAHH⌠OH FUCK!! SU goii su goiiii !!!!!! sugoiiii !!!!!! ⌠Keep doing it, guys!!! Ahh!â Momo's words are breaking the silence in the room.
âMomo-san, here I come!â Archie finally adds himself in, letting Momo sucks his erected shaft as well, complete the trio.
The nerds are banging hard into their team leader. Their muscles are working tirelessly, giving Momo a great time. She loves her employeesâ âhard work;â her mind is breaking and filled with satisfactions.
âMomo-san!!! aghh fuckk!!! You're... youâre grabbing me!!!â Peter is going hard down in her ass
âShit!! 1 Momo-san!! Itâs too good!!!! I donât think Iâll stop!!â Aaron is going ham inside her pussy.
âHell yehhhh, Momo-san!!! Hell yeahhh!!!!â Archie feels his dick inside her throat.
âMhppmm!!! Suugoiiii Mphmmm!!!! GO GO GO!!!! HAHHHH!!!! ikuu ikuuu!!!!!â Momo is having great euphoric moments
âOhhh~~~~ Momo-san, sheâs wilding~~. ~~ Donât you think so, Jihyo? ~~â Nayeon is licking her lips, enjoying the scene in front of her.
âUnnie, I seriously canât believe Momo-san is this ⌠hot. I feel⌠quite envious now.â Jihyo feels her chest is bumping.
âOooohhh~~~ ~~~ I guess Iâll have something great for ya~~.â Nayeon winks at Jihyo.
Pound after pound, the nerd trio is giving Momo an enormous amount of them.
Theyâre making their team leader take their hard shafts in every entrance on her body furiously, with no signs of retaliation from Momo.
She wants it as hard as possible, no different than what they did with Nayeon or even Jihyo.
They moan out, and so does she as well. Their moans are mixing with each other, signaling climax time for all four of them.
âMomo-san!!!!!!! âCUMMM... CUMM!!!â Peter loses his control
âMomo-san!! Ahh, shittt!!!!!! Here goes!!!!â Aaron couldnât stop himself
âFUCK!! Momo-san!!! Canât stop!!â Archie is getting there
âMHPPPPMMMMMMMM!!! IKUUU!!!!!!!â Momo commands them one last time
One, two, three, theyâre coming inside her.
Her ass takes a huge dump of cum, then her pussy, and finally her mouth.
The thickness of their cum is filling her so quickly that she feels her entire body pulsating through orgasm, as she can't control her gush of squirt as well. Her muscles are tense, and her body is reddish; so are her three nerdy employees.
âKa... kakoiii, yes, they gave me everything! I trained them so... so well! Wants more... from them!â Momo is having a faint smile; her thoughts are still collecting what just happened, while her body is leaking with cum from her holes.
The nerds are taking their breaks from the last two âworkoutsâ with their superiors. But then, Nayeon approaches them with a grin; in her hands are 3 cans of Monster.
âHey boys~~ ~~ Youâre thirsty, aren't you~~?â Nayeon winks at them
âYes!â The trio in unison
âHere are your drinks, but first, let me do this thing!~~ â Nayeon then pops open the 3 cans, then she drops in some small pills
âThere you go~~. Ah, oh, one more thing, come closer. I want to tell you boys something ~~â Nayeon then murmurs something in the nerdsâ ears, which makes them crazily excited while drinking their Monster cans
âHuh? Nayeon-unnie is planning something with them?â Jihyo questions inside
Once Momo is slowly regaining her strength, she also joins the group as well and planning something with Nayeon and the nerd trio, something that would really rock. Jihyoâs world
âSo~~ you got what I mean? ~~ â Nayeon winks at them
âYess!!â The nerd trio are in full power, finishing their drinks
âSugoi, this is going to be fun!!â Momo claps her hands
The nerd trio then discard their cans to the side; they approach Jihyo, whoâs still gently sitting on the side. They help her get on her feet and quickly dive into her curvy body.
âGood to see you here finally, Boss!â Aaron greets her; his eyes are fueled with energy
âYes, I guess itâs our turns with you, Boss!â Peters pumping up his power
âWe shouldnât waste any second, Boss!â Archie is gathering his chi.
The three of them are touching her body, kissing their beautiful boss like theyâve never done it before. Their hands are rough and powerful; they move their textured palms and fingers all over her features, from her hair to her beautiful face, down to her curvy torso and her bouncy tits, then moving down to her hips, toned legs, and feet.
Theyâre taking Jihyo's body like a full course meal; their kisses are roaming free on every inch of her. She gasps for air, her breathings are harsher, and her body is shaking through the motions. Her heartbeat is racing, and she loves every single moment of that. Sheâs no stranger to having the trio touching her, but today, something tells her that it will be the wildest night sheâll ever have.
âBoss, you just so fineee hehe, canât even get you out of your simpleton heads!â Archie kisses Jihyo on her lips and neck; fingers are teaching her features
âAhhh, oh gosh, I feel great. youâre making me feel great. Ahhh, oh gosh, youâre touching me ⌠all over.â Jihyo is losing her senses; she loves the interactions with the trio
âOhh yehhh, weâre goddamn horny for you, Boss! Damn it, you always make us horny no matter what!â Peter is grabbing her tits, licking her nipples; his tongue is driving Jihyo crazy
âAhh, yes, ahh, my body⌠is very⌠attractive with you three, isnât it? Ahh, youâre making me... feel my desire today.â Jihyo couldnât stop herself; she feels like her body is giving her sexual signals.
âOf course, Boss, anything for you, hehe. Youâre making us nerds addicted to you every time!â Archieâs kissing her thighs, licking the outer of her pussy lips, making Jihyo have a hard time staying on her feet.
âAhhh, my body, oh gosh, I⌠want it. I donât think⌠oh gosh, I can stop⌠myself⌠any longer. I must do it now,â Jihyo moans out; her erotic moans are fully heard in the room.
âCare if we join ~~â Nayeonâs words are startling Jihyo; she and Momo in their naked selves are approaching the four.
âHuh...ahh...Unnie? Momo-san? What... are you doing?â Jihyo questions in her lust
âJihyo-san letâs get ready; you will love this!â Momo is teasing Jihyo.
âYou will love this, my dear Jihyo~~. ~~ we canât wait to give you this~~. ~~ I just remember your birthday is coming, so considering this an early birthday gift~~.~~ â Nayeon winks at her
Suddenly, Nayeon and Momo are joining the nerd trio. They use their soft hands and touch Jihyo as well, and then, to Jihyo's surprise, they also give her kisses on her lips and over her beautiful curves as well.
âOh⌠oh my⌠ahhh⌠what⌠what did you just do?â Jihyo is still questioning
âHow you like that, Jihyo~~?â Nayeon bites her lips
âJihyo-san, glad you enjoy that!â Momo also licks her lips
The nerd trio, along with Nayeon and Momo, are having a hell of a time with Jihyo's body.
They tease her; they kiss her through and through. Nothing on her body isnât being handled yet by the group of five.
Jihyo canât believe that one day, she would have this experience with both men and women.
Her mind couldnât process like how she always does at her work. She lets them do everything they can with her, and she gives them no sign of retribution.
Nayeon and Momo donât give her any mercy; their fingers are opening Jihyoâs wet pussy lips, curling and fingering her, while the nerd trio continue their âworksâ on her body, leaving Jihyo a moaning mess
âAhhhh⌠ohhh my⌠ahhhhhh. HahhhâŚâ Jihyoâs moans are melodic, like sheâs singing through with her angelic voice.
âHow about... a taste of yourself, Jihyo~~?â Nayeon is putting her fingers straight into Jihyo's wet vagina, making Jihyo taste her own juice
âHi, Jihyo-san, youâre still sooo wet for this entire night, arenât you?â Momo does the same as well, driving Jihyo to the brink of her sexual needs.
âOh goshhh⌠ahhhh⌠please⌠donât tease me anymore⌠I⌠want itâŚ. I want it NOW!â Jihyo is fully giving in
âBoys~~ ~~ Give her what you got, letâs go~~â Nayeon commands
âIkou!â Momo gives her orders
âWE'RE ON IT!â The nerds are ready
With the help from the trio, Jihyo is now in the middle of the room again, looking straight at the clear window.
Archie kisses her lips a bit, then he lies himself down on the floor, back flat, his pointed cock lining straight to her pussy. Gently letting his boss penetrate herself into his shaft, Archie then teases her again.
âBoss, do you remember what we did at the beach?â Archie, hands are still groping her big tits, kissing his boss as she reaches down to his chest
âAhh⌠yesss⌠will we⌠do that⌠again?â Ahhh,â it was... very great, Jihyo moans, recalling the experience
âOf course, Boss, but today, there will be something new, hehe.â Aaron from behind, lining himself towards his Bossâs vagina, slowly and slowly pushes himself inside, and Jihyo moans out in high decibels.
â AHHHHHHHH âŚ... AHHHHH!!! OH GOSSHHH!! This⌠this feeling again⌠HAHH⌠Oh goshhhh⌠my⌠my vaginaaaa!â Jihyoâs expression is highly erotic; her eyes are open wide, her face is pinkish, and her hair is messy, but at this point, it doesnât matter much to her anymore.
The two nerds are prepping up their boss as they start moving themselves inside her tight lips, with their dicks competing inside her wet pussy walls.
They can feel each otherâs dick rubbing and tightly sheathed inside her, a hard combination that takes them a few minutes to time their coordination, giving their boss the exquisite feeling she misses.
âAGHHHHHâŚ. AGHHHHHHHHH!!! AGHHHHHHHH!!! OH GOSHHHHHH!!!!!!! AHHHH!! I⌠OH GOSHHH!!!! THIS FEELING⌠OHHH GOSHHH!!!!â Jihyo couldnât stop herself; her pleasure was rising through every fiber of her muscles. She didn't want to stop anytime soon.
âDamn it, now I can really feel how⌠fuck, how hard this is!!â Aaron!â exclaims through his penetration
âShit, I can barely move!!â Archie is going through the motions.
While Aaron and Archie are busy with their movements, Nayeon and Momo are getting to Jihyoâs face, still teasing her and testing her patience
âHow do you like it, Jihyo? I see youâre enjoying it. Such a naughty one.â Nayeon is using her words to rile up Jihyoâs spirit; hands are touching her face again, giving her light kisses onto her forehead and onto her tongue
âJihyo-san, youâre doing it! I guess itâs time to introduce you to that new one! Peter, letâs go!â Momo gives Peter her signal to execute the final act
Peter, in a rather quick and nimble movement, gets himself mounted on top of Jihyo. It seems quite impossible, but once he aligns himself to Jihyoâs tiny anal hole and then slides himself into her, inch by inch, it results in a thunderous scream from Jihyo, one that literally could break anyoneâs eardrums with ease.
âFuckkkk!!! Iâm in, Boss!!!â Peter groans out.
âOHHHHHHHHHH MYYYYYYYYYYY GOSHHHHHHHHHH !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! OHHHHHHHHHHHHH MYâŚâŚ.AGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH !!!!!!!!!!!!! OHHHHHH GOSHHHHHHHHHHHH !!!!!!!!!!!!!â Jihyo's scream is earsplitting, the hardest scream she has ever done in her life, breaking her usual stern and reserved self.
She couldnât believe the act sheâs doing with her three employees, letting them stack on top of her body from behind; each of their hard shafts is penetrating deep into her two tightest places. She screams and screams, but not because of discomfort, but for the highest form of pleasure she can ever fathom.
âYou did it, boysss!!!! ~~~~ now, DO ITTTT!!!!! ~~~~â Nayeon claps her hands, signaling the move
And so, it begins
The three employees, using the energy from their drinks, pounded straight into their beautiful boss.
One dick after another, theyâre going inside her body, through the cheer of Nayeon and Momo.
They were lacking coordination a bit at first due to the stacking position, but after a few tries, they managed to work together, like playing co-op in video games. Their muscular bodies are intertwining, taking turns to thrust inside Jihyo.
Jihyo, being stacked by her trio of nerds, has no choice but to enjoy the excitements. She couldnât form any words or any thoughts with this rather surreal feeling; she doesnât know if she loves it or not, but for the moment, she just simply wants to have it all.
âJihyo~~ ~~ You love this, do you~~? You love having them doing this to you, do you~~? You were jealous when I and Momo-san were having a great time with the boys, and now you have the greatest one. Isn't that great, Jihyo?~~â Nayeon canât stop teasing Jihyo, kissing her lips
âAGHHHHHH⌠II⌠I⌠OHHHH GOSHHHHH⌠I⌠I⌠I⌠WANT⌠OH GOSHHHHHHH!!!!!!!â Jihyo is barely forming words, but something is rising inside her
âYou want what, Jihyo-san? You need to let it out! Donât hold back!!â Momo encourages her even more.
âYesss!! ~~~~ Donât hold back anymore, Jihyo!! ~~~~ I know you want to! ~~~ time to break freeeee!! ~~~â Nayeon rushes
âFuckkkkkk, Boss!!!!!! Sooo damn tightttttttttt!!!!!!â Peter is running wildly in Jihyoâs ass
âAGhhhhhhhhhh!!!!!!! SO good!!! So good, Boss!!!!!â Aaron is moaning
âFuck!!! Oh, shitttt itâs tightttttttttttttttttt!!!!â Archie is gushing out his screams
âSeeeeee!! ~~~ Come on, Jihyo!! ~~~ What do you wantttt!!? ~~~ Donât hide it from us anymore !!~~â Nayeon doesnât stop.
Then, in an unforeseen and unanticipated moment, Jihyo, in the most roaring sound she can be, finally breaks out
âFU⌠FUCâŚâ Jihyo is breaking.
âHuh???â Everyone is surprised.
âFUCK MEEEEEEEEEEEEE!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! OHHH GOSHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!! I WANT YOU TO FUCK MEEEEE!!! OH GOSHHH!!!!!! I FEEEEEELLLLLLL SO GOODDDDDDDDDD!!!!! AGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! FUCK MEEEEEE ALL NIGHTTTTT PLEASEEEEEEEEEE!!!!!â
The moment finally comes
The image of a stern, direct, and composed boss lady, the head of TDG Studio, is being replaced by a sexually driven one, one that shows her deepest desire, one that is letting go of her usual demeanor.
Sheâs finally breaking the mentality chains that used to hold her back. Her inner self is crying for more. Her mind is completely absorbed in sexual needs.
The idea of being triple penetrated by 3 men had never ever crossed her mind before, but now, Jihyo seems to indulge in it fully, finally giving her the real âmotivationâ to let herself enjoy without restrictions.
âYESSSS!!!! ~~~~ Thatâs ittttt!!!!! ~~~~ I know you want to, Jihyo!!!! ~~~~ You look toooo hotttt!!! ~~~~ Nayeon seems to be even more excited
âYokattaaa!!! Jihyo-san, you did it!!!!â Momo riles up the situation
âOHHHH MY GOSHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!! ARGHHHH!!!!!! YOU THREE⌠FUCK ME AS MUCH AS YOU CAN!!!!!!! DO IT WITH YOUR BOSS!!!!!!!! I... I FEEL SO FUCKING GREAT!!!!!!!!!â Jihyo keeps screaming through the sex.
âYou got it, Boss!!!!!!!!!!!â Peter agrees.
âFUCK YEAH, BOSS!!â Aaron pounds harder.
âNow thatâs more like it, Boss!!!â Archie doesn't hesitate either.
The nerd trio are alternating with their boss, occupying her entrances. Theyâre doing what they normally do best with her, using their coordination and stuffing all her holes, keeping on triple-penetrating her in as many positions as possible.
Their dicks are rubbing and thrusting inside her wet walls, going from having slight difficulties and awkwardness to fully engaging, stretching, and widening their boss with their hardened shafts.
âAGHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!! AGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!! OH, MY GOSHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! FUCKKKKKKKKK!!!!!!!â Jihyo's moan is impeccable, filled with unyielding pleasure; she takes them all, letting them fuck her to the very brim, from one hard thrust to another.
Her body is as tense as sheâs doing her workouts; sweats are running all over every curve of her body, while her tight holes are receiving all sorts of impacts from her trio of employees. Her face is visibly hornier; pleasure is coated in her expressions and beautiful facial features.
âAGHHHHHH!!!!!! OH FUCKKK!!!!!!! YOUâRE FUCKING ME!!! VERY HARD!!!!!!!! OH, MY GOSHHHHH !!!!!! I FEEL IT IN MYâŚ. OH GOSHHHHHHHHâŚ!!!!!!!!! I FEEL YOU INSIDE MY⌠AHHHHHH⌠MY PUSSYâŚ! OHHH GOSHHHH!!! MY⌠AHHH⌠MY ASS!!! OH, MY GOSHHHHHH!!!!!! YOUâRE KILLING MEâŚ. YOUâRE KILLING ME GOODDDDDDD!!!!â Jihyo is wildly screaming out of her vocals
âBoss ⌠fuckkk!!!!! I want to cum!!!!!â Archie is running out.
âFuckkkkâŚ. Boss!!!!!!!â Iâm cumming! Iâm cumming!!!!!â Aaron is getting closer.
âBoss!!!!! I canât hold it! I canât hold it!!!!!!!!!!!!!â Peter is losing his grip
âCUM ON ME! NOW! GIVE ME ALL OF YOURS!!!! NOW!! NOW!!! NOW!!!!!!â I WANT IT NOW !!!!!!â Jihyo is raging with thunderous command; she doesnât feel the need to care for anything anymore.
The trio then remove themselves from her. With Jihyo entirely kneeling, face up, and mouth open, the nerds are blowing all their thick juices onto their boss lady.
Shots after shots of cum are covering her face, from her forehead to her nose, down to her lips and her tongue, and some are sticking on her messy hair or dripping down to her tits. The amount of thickness on her face is the largest it ever has been with the trio, and her wide smile confirms her amazing satisfaction. She feels every drop rolling on her, as she also playfully scoops some of them with her fingers and gives a taste without any problem at all.
âYatta ne, Jihyo-san, youâre wild!!â Momo exclaims her admiration
âThat's my girl~~ ~~ That was damn hot, Jihyo~~â Nayeon gives out a lusty smile
The trio is pausing for a break; they couldnât believe what they just did with their boss. Theyâre flopping down to the floor with their tired bodies, chests heaving up and down to catch their breaths.
âHoly fuck, we... we just did it, nerds!â Peter still feels amazed
âShit, that thing on those porno⌠fuck, we did it. I canât believe we did that!â Aaron still does his best to recollect his thoughts
âBruh, that went too crazy good. I didnât even know how to react⌠Fuck, that was wild af!â Archie is spilling all his words through his mind.
âAaron, Archie, Peter,â Jihyoâs voice breaks the jokes.
âYesâŚyes, Boss!â The trio turn their heads towards their Boss, whoâs slowly recovering from her state
âGive me those Monster cans, right now; do it.â Jihyoâs command is firm and powerful
âOh... sure, Boss, here you go.â The trio then immediately take a can and give it to her
âGood, now, Nayeon-Unnie and Momo-san, would you join me? letâs take our drinks and have sex this whole night. I want to, and Iâm sure you do too, right?â Jihyoâs voice is still commanding
âHell yes!~~â Iâve been waiting for you to say that Jihyo!! ~~ Letâs fuck the night away !!~~~â Nayeon canât wait anymore, taking her can as well
âHai! I want to; weâll have our night for sure! How about you guys?â Momo is taking her can while asking her trio of employee
âHELL YESSS LADIES!!â The nerds are fully excited
The three ladies are going all in
Theyâre drinking the soda cans as quickly as possible, taking the pills along with it. Once they finish, they throw the cans as hard as possible to the ground, feeling surges of energy rushing into their bodies, and their heartbeats rise.
âYou three! Hear me now!â Jihyo is burning up
âYes, Boss!â The nerd trio as well after their second drinks
âWe're ready for it; give us the sex now!â Jihyo commands them; her eyes are fueled with lust
âYESS!! ~~~ We want to fuck ALL night!! ~~~ No holding back! ~~~â Nayeon licks and bites her lips
âLET'S GOO!!! Time to blow it all up!!!â Momo is hyping up
âBY THE POWER OF GRAYSKULL!!! WE HAVE THE POWER!!!â The nerd trio shout out their battle cries, charging themselves up like they just receive magical boost of powers
The six people, fully naked, express their hungers for each other for one last time.
Theyâre wrapping onto teach others with unyielding desires for sex, fucking their bodies from position to position.
The jacuzzi room is now fully becoming their arena of lust, with them taking each other in different corners. Their moans and screams are roaring through the walls, as if they could shatter the entire place at any moment.
âOHHHH GOSHHHHHHH!! FUCK MY BODY!!!!!!!! OH, GOSHHH FUCK MY BODY!!!â Jihyo is screaming, completely abandoned her usual self
âFUCKKK!!!! SOOO FUCKING GOOD!!!â Peter is bursting out his soul, pounding his boss ladies.
âAGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ AGHHHHHHHHHHH!~~~~~~~~~~~ FUCK MY TIGHT HOLES PLEASEEE!!~~~~~~â Nayeon is over the moon; her lust is fully taking over her mind
âHOLY FUCK!! CANâT STOP POUNDING!â Archie is screaming non-stop
âKIMOCHIIIII!!! KIMOCHII!!!!!!!!!!!!! GO!! FUCK MORE!!â Momo is losing her mind
âGONNA FUCK SO HARD!!â Aaron is wildly thrusting.
The lines between boss and employees are blurring; now only people with tornadoes of sex exist. The nerd trio are doing everything to fill up their bosses, stuffing all their holes one way or another.
The ladies arenât losing the competition either, as theyâre able to handle anything the nerds can give them, either with one, two, or all three guys at the same time, having their tight and hot entrances being thrust with full speed. They might be sore all day after, but they donât give a damn anymore.
âMHPMMMMMMMMMMMMMM!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! FUCKKKKKKK!!!!!!!! FUCK ALL MY HOLES!!! GIMME THAT CUM!!â Jihyo breaks every barrier in her soul, having her nerd trio airtight her again
âAGHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!! ~~~~~~~AGHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!! AGHHHHHHHH!! ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ BREAK EVERYTHING FOR MEEEEEEEEEE !!! MEEEEE !!! MEEEEEEEEEEE!!!!!!!!!!!!!!~!~~~~â Nayeonâs scream is dreadful but erotic, enjoying the hardcore pounds in all her holes from the nerds, stretching her wide and sore
âFUCKKKKKK!!!!! OH KIMOCHIIIIIIIIIIIII!!!!!!! FUCKKKKK!!!!!!! GO GO GO GO GO !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!â Momo doesnât bother to form great words anymore; her teammates are making sure none of her holes are being left empty
The fun must end, as the guys finally blow everything they have left.
Their cum is all over their beautiful boss ladies, from their faces down to their tits and leaking from their holes, creating a huge liquid mess all over the place. Finally, passing out from exhaustion, their reddened and tense bodies just drop straight to the floor.
Jihyo, Nayeon, and Momo are finally reaching their peaks; the orgasms are hitting them harder than they expected.
Messy body liquids are all over their bodies as they give each other passionate touches and kisses, tasting each other one last time before drifting off to their sleep as well, putting an end to the greatest night of their sexual lives.
Back to the karaoke room
âGood night, Manager Yoo! Good night, Dubu!! See you soon!â The TDG staff waves goodbye.
âGood night, guys! See you at the office!â Dubu waves back
âGood night, yâall.â Jeongyeon also waves.
âSo, Unnie, do you want to stay at my place tonight? Itâs late though!â Dubu asks
âYehh⌠Man, I think Iâll stay over your place for the weekend. Is it cool?â Jeong replies.
âSure! I mean, I wonât complain! We can go to that massage place you like!â Dubu opens her car
âHell yeah, man, I do not want to go back there tonight lol; it's going to be a damn mess,â Jeong sighs.
âAh⌠well⌠I mean⌠well, it's been a while since they did⌠that, so I think one day of messy doesnât hurt, right, Unnie?â Dubu starts her car
âOh yeah, but I have to clean that place AFTER⌠Goddamn it, I'm going to hire a cleaning service for real; I donât want to do that again lol,â Jeongyeon scoffs
âWell, I can help you to find one! But, anyway, unnie, I was surprised you shared the stories with the staff.â Dubu starts driving while talking
âI mean, it doesnât hurt, right? Besides, I think itâs nice to share those stories; it would be better if they understood more about their superior, right? At least they know theyâre working for the right ones,â Jeongyeon shares her thoughts
âTrue that, Unnie. It's good to clearly know who youâre working for, and since the studio is going to go through big changes very soon, hopefully they will stick around with us too as well.â Dahyun is talking while still driving
âYepp, but anw Dubu, I rarely say this, but thanks for sticking around with me and Nayeon-unnie too, like, for real, even if our ratherâŚmessy personalitiesâŚâ Jeongyeon is being thankful
âNo worries, Unnie, Iâll be around for sure! Thanks for everything so far as well!â Dubu smiles.
â Gosh weâre so glad we added you to the team lol.â Jeongyeon laughs.
âI'm so glad to be part of it, haha! Every day is a new adventure!â Dubu jokes around as they drive away into the night.
The next morning
âAhhhhhhhh!!!!!! ~~~ Morning Jacuzzi is the besttttttttttttt !!!!!!!!!!! ~~~â Nayeon relaxes in the jacuzzi
âSugoi, Nayeon-san! I think Iâll have to visit your place more!â Momo eases out her body.
"Sure, it is delightful,â said Jihyo with a smile as well.
âHere you go, ladies! Margarita for you, Boss, Long Island Iced Tea for Miss Nayeon, and a mimosa for Momo-san! If there is anything weird in the drinks, you let me know because that dipshit Archie might have done something stupid.â Aaron gives the drinks to his superior ladies.
âShut the hell up, bonehead. Also, here are fruits for you to enjoy as well, ladies! If the fruits are weird, Iâll shove the weird stuffs up into Peterâs behind till he gets it right â Archie claps back while handling the floating fruit tray
âAnd here are some foods as well, ladies: some bowl of salad, light cheese snacks and nuts, some small croissants. if you have problems, Iâll kick that dirtbag Aaron for that.â Peter hands them the snacks as well, and Aaron gives him the middle finger
âThank you, boysss!!!! ~~~ Mhmmmmmm, this tastes gooddddddddd!!!!! ~~~~~~~~â Nayeon with a happy face, sipping her drinks while having the snacks
âKakoii-ne, you guys did well!â Momo also has a taste
âI'm surprised. How did you learn this?â Jihyo gently asks
âWell, we just did some searches on YouTube, Boss! Seems like you ladies like this sort of stuff, so thatâs why we do it!â Aaron replies
âYes, Boss! I mean, it wasnât as hard as we thought; weâre a bunch of whacko nerds, but at least we somehow pulled through! Hope you like them!â Peter explains.
âExactly, Boss! If you ladies enjoy it, that means itâs a win!â Archie gives a thumbs up.
âI like it; it feels like a resort spa. Thank you, you three.â Jihyo winks at them.
âHey boys~~ ~~ Weâre gonna need some massage too after~~ you know, after all the fun we had last night!~~â Nayeon asks them for a favor.
âThat's true!â Momo replies
âSure, ladies!â The trio then climb up to the jacuzzi tub and join their ladies for the food & drinks.
âSoooooo, Momo-san, I heard youâre having some project going on with movies, right? ~~~ Care to tease it for us? ~~~â Nayeon asks while sipping her drink.
âHi, I've been working on some stuff for Love, Death & Robots, that one released a while ago, and He-Man is coming out soon, and I'm currently working for MCU stuff, but I can't tease you yet! NDA!â Momo closes.
âDamn it Momo-san, I would love to work on a project for movies!â Aaron exclaims
âAny video game projects, Momo-san?â Archie is curious
âHmmm, thereâs one I did for Naughty Dog, but it was a short gig, only for a bit. Intergalactic: The Heretic Prophet and Resident Evil Requiem I did quite a lot on; itâs coming out soon!â Momo recalls,
âOh shit!â That's dope Momo-san!â Peter rejoices
âOohhh~~~ ~~~ Iâve been playing Silent Hill F with these boys~~. ~~ Itâs super scaryyy but super funnn! ~~~â Nayeon excites
âSugoi, Nayeon-san, some of my co-workers are playing that too! Man, I heard itâs good, right? Iâve been replaying Uncharted!â Momo answers
âYou know, Momo-san, Iâm surprised you worked on He-Man! I grew up with that back in 2002!â Aaron chimes in.
âHi, I love He-Man! Funny enough, someone gave me his figure when I was little as well!â Momo replies.
âMomo-san, Iâm wondering, whatâs the tip for having all those connections working in 2 industries like this? You're handling it super well; itâs kind of madness!â Peter is asking for advice.
âHai, well, itâs pretty much showing up your portfolio as much as possible, talking to colleagues or production designers, the very basic things you already know, and it goes from there!â Momo explains.
âNiceee!! ~~~ Weâre so glad to have you, Momo-san!!! ~~~ Guess I might have to raise your salary!! ~~ ~~Right, Jihyo?~~â Nayeon turns her head towards Jihyo.
âOh... oh yes, Unnie, I think we should,â Jihyo replies, but seems like she wasnât paying much attention and focused on something else.
âBoss, are you ok? You were very quiet; did anything happen?â Peter asks.
âYehh, Boss, did⌠the food alright??â Aaron asks as well.
âYou're ok, Boss? If anything, let us know!â Archie chimes in.
âJihyo-san, just tell us!â Momo urges.
âOh, it was... nothing much. I was just collecting all the events that have been happening up until now. Well, especially after last night, I... couldnât believe we all... you know, did all that yesterday. I would never fathom one day myself would be involve in that rather sexual act,â Jihyo is recollecting.
âBut it was funnnnnnnnn!!! ~~~ Right, Jihyo??? Iâm sure you had your funnn~~~. If you say no, that would be a big lie~~.~~â Nayeon teases
âWell, Unnie, I do admit it was rather ⌠expressive and yes, exciting,â Jihyo admits with shyness
âOur shy Jihyo is backkk!!~~ Awww!!~~ But, I can tell that wasnât the main reason you look like that; I know you too well~~. ~~ So, spill the beans, please~~.~~â Nayeon teases
âWell, I canât lie to you, Unnie; I actually have some worries, especially what will coming with our Studio after your project â Jihyo replies
âWhat⌠what would happen with our studio, Boss?â Peter asks,
âSo, I and Miss Nayeon decided to expand the scope of works with our studio. Through Miss Nayeon's connections in the entertainment world, we will be able to have further expansions through different projects, along with hers as well. Also, we will move to a different location that I and Miss Nayeon have already chosen as well. I will announce it the following workweek and everything else as well.â Jihyo calmly explains.
âWhoa⌠really, Boss???â Archie surprises
âYes, and we will proceed the moving in 1 month; it sounds a bit rushed, but I feel like itâs the right time,â Jihyo calmly replies again
âSo, the moving will be⌠lemme guess, somewhere a bit more central. Am I right, Boss?â Aaron questions.
âCorrect, I will reveal the location once weâre back to the studio â Jihyo replies.
âNice, Iâm excited, Jihyo-san! Hopefully it wonât be too far!â Momo comments in.
âIt wonât, Momo-san; I and Miss Nayeon took the time to choose it. it will be beneficial for everyone for sure.â Jihyo replies again.
âDoes that mean youâll have to move too as well, Boss? Like a new apartment to be close to the new studio?â Archie asks.
âExactly, and I will also start packing next week as well.â Jihyo confirms.
âDo you need help, Boss? We nerds can totally do that for you! We have time!â Peter offers the help.
âI would be glad to have some assistance, so yes, if you did, I would love to.â Jihyo nods.
âAnything for you, Boss! Donât want you to do that all alone!â Aaron replies.
âSo why are you worrying, Jihyo~~? Things donât seem too bad~~.â Nayeon nudges her.
âWell, Unnie, since the day this studio was established, Iâve been working tirelessly for my position, and now, with all the upcoming deals and endeavors, weâll have to hire more staff and establish more departments; it will be additional work. Furthermore, an expansion means I will have to deal with more corporate and stockholder-type clients, for whom I must choose carefully and within business law. Iâve been listing out different law firms we can cooperate with and such, and it was quite a hassle. Another worry for me is that, as I mentioned, more staff means we will need more training and hiring professionals as well to bring out the best qualities. While most of the time I think I can handle these well, there are days it feels like such a huge burden ⌠so my head couldnât stop thinking about it day to day âŚâ Jihyo explains her inner thoughts; she keeps going until...
âPark Jihyo,â Nayeonâs voice cuts in.
âOh ... my apologies, Unnie, Iâve been ...â Jihyo breathes out while replying.
âYou've been amazing, and I want you to know that ok? How long have we known each other?â Nayeon's sudden stern voice shocks Jihyo a bit
âSince we, well, since we were teenagers, Unnie,â Jihyo replies.
âYes, thatâs right, and have you ever seen me or Jeongie ever feel disappointed at you? We didnât, and we never will. You are amazing, and I want you to confirm that for yourself.â Yes, there are troubling times and there will be some while doing this business, but Iâm very proud about how you deal with matters in your hands, and I think thatâs something I always love about you,â Nayeon confirms with a different tone than her usual bubbly self
âBut Unnie, there are times I donât know if I actually can push it further, since my role is to make sure everything will be ⌠rather perfect.â Jihyo replies again
âBut are you forgetting you have me, Jeongie, Momo-san, Dubu, and our staff supporting you? Jihyo, I want you to know that you have such great support and backup with you this time, so we will help you as much as we can, and we will do that with your leadership, ok? Iâm never good at it, and I donât think I ever will be, so my trust in you is absolute, and I donât think, at least up until now, anybody will question it, right, everyone?â Nayeon asks out
âHai, Jihyo-san, I think Nayeon-san is right. Thereâs a reason I want to work with you, and I think you already know that. I donât like to work with people who are lacking direction and rather unclear. This side of the career is different from what I usually do, but your dedication helped me stay interested, and I really admire that from you, Jihyo-san. Iâve worked with different creatives, studios, and such; you are one of the ones I want to have full support with what you do, and I am rarely wrong about this. This is coming from a leader to another leader for you Jihyo-san, so you're doing very well and I hope you realize that Momo also shares her thoughts.
âYes, Boss, I mean, our starts might be rocky and quite uncomfortable, but I have my full trust you will guide us through, just like how you always do,â Archie adds in
âThat's right Boss, Iâm not an experience veteran in the field or anything, but I do think your leadership pulls us through so much, and you always come out on top. thatâs something I seriously hats off to you for,â Peter adds his share as well
âIf anyone can make our studio is as its full capacity, itâs your Boss, and weâll go with you all the way,â Aaron cheers.
âSee? Our trust for you keeps growing, and while I might not have your leadership skill, I can read the room in our studio very well. Since the day I joined, I noticed a shift in the workplace environment, and I've been very glad we have that, Jihyo. You are a great person; you care for the work, youâre dedicated, and you've sacrificed a lot, and we all understand and are willing to be your crew. I wonât say everything will be SUPER PERFECT and NOT TO WORRY, but once again, if you ever do, please always let us know. You're not alone, and we will be very happy to share the burden with you, Jihyo, so, yes, we got your back, okie ~~.â Nayeon winks at her and gives Jihyo a kiss on her right cheek.
Jihyo, feeling a rush of emotions hearing the thoughts from her peers, small drops of tears rolling from her beautiful face; her eyes are reddened, but along with it is a huge smile
âThank... thank you, everyone... Oh gosh, Iâm sorry I. donât know why Iâm like this. Thank you for trusting me. Iâm... I canât thank you enough...~~ â Jihyo keeps crying, but with full happiness, with everyone give her a hug.
âJihyo~~ ~~ you got this, okie~~!? Love you very much ~~â Nayeon hugs Jihyo tightly while giving her kisses
âJihyo-san! Ganbare!â Momo cheers her up.
âYou go, Boss!! May the Force be with you!! You have the power!!!!!â The nerd trio acts goofy, posing as their nerd references to the laugh of their boss ladies.
â Soooooo ~~, since weâre full of food, I guess I want some activities. How about we dress up and go to that hill over there!~~ I always wanted to have some people to tag along for a walk. We have all day to do lots of stuff.â Nayeon quickly rises from her position
âNice!! Momo-san, are you in? We can even watch some movies later; I think we have some options and such. We have what, Home Alone, Die Hard, Grand Budapest Hotel, Rush Hour, The Mummy, etc.?â Aaron excites
âSugoi, I love those movies. Dude, we should totally do that after the walk!â
âI'll prep up the stuff!â Peter rushes out of the jacuzzi.
âAnd Iâll gather some cameras; I'm going to need to take some pics, so Boss, do you want to join us?ââ Archie asks.
âYes, Jihyo-san, it would be fun!â Momo gives a thumbs up
Jihyo, feels like sheâs having the best time ever, reply without any hesitation
âYes, letâs do it; letâs have the day to ourselves,â Jihyo replies with a happy face
âLet's gooooo!!!!!!~~~â Nayeon is fully excited
The 6 people spend the rest of the day together, not caring about anything but having great times, recharging themselves for another workweek to come.
EPILOGUE
Fast forward many months later
Time goes by, as TDG Studio finally moves itself to a new location.
The new studio is spacious and full of life, with an eco-friendly vibe and enough open spaces for breaks and relaxation. Artistic displays are being hung along the walls, highlighting the studioâs achievements.
Staffs are coming in more over the course of establishments, with new trainees and professionals now working with great teamwork.
âOhaiyogozaimasu, Iâm⌠Iâm Suzuno Miihi and this is Arai Ayaka, and⌠weâre here for the interview of the internships⌠â Two young Japanese girls are entering the front door
âOhaiyooooo! Iâm Minatozaki Sana!! Welcome to TDG Studio!! How are you today? Letâs have a seat!â Sana welcomes the new interns
âArigatou, we're⌠weâre just got here through the emails from the creative director⌠Park JihyoâŚâ The two girls are being shy.
âYes, please wait right here, okie? Iâll inform Boss, and Iâll be back with you soon! Have some tea and cakes!â Sana gives them treats
âArigatou, Sana-sempai!â The two girls bow to Sana
Sana, in her cute clumsy habit, runs as fast as possible towards Jihyoâs office room but is stopped immediately by her co-worker Mina
âSana-chan! NO, donât go insideâŚ!â Mina quickly stops her
âNani? Mina-chan, the interns just got here! I must inform Boss!â Sana surprises me; her eyes widen.
âSana-chan⌠Boss is⌠busy⌠you know⌠what I mean âŚâ Mina answers in her shyness
âBusy⌠nani???? You mean sheâs⌠yabai⌠sheâs doing that now??â Sana covers her mouth.
âHai⌠can you⌠you know, distract the interns a bit⌠I mean, we still have sometime before the interview starts, so ... gomen ... âMina answers, still cutely shy
âHi⌠ok⌠I'll distract them as much as possible ⌠can you help me time it? I donât think I can do it too long âŚâ Sana asks,
âHai, Sana-chan ⌠go⌠âI'll help you,â Mina replies as Sana rushes back to the interns
âMiihi-chan! Ayaka-chan! Boss is currently in... a call, so since youâre still early, how about we chat a bit before you go in? I would love to chat with my fellow Japanese!â Sana fakes her words
âHai, Sana-sempai!â The two girls nod.
Going inside Jihyo's new lavish office, where sheâs ⌠busy with something. What? What is it?
âSo, Mrs. Park, Iâm very glad to see TDG Studio as it is today, and I'm happy to inform you about our new contract. I hope a new meeting will come soon this week.â And I think we can also meet a new sponsor as well, Miss Diana Prince.â A voice through the phone call talking to Jihyo through her earbuds
âAh... yes, oh yes, Mr. Wayne, thank you for your... words. Ah... Iâm very glad that our studio... have the chance to work with Wayne Industries again... ah, and Iâm very happy to meet Mrs. Prince as well.â Jihyoâs words are different from the usual
âMrs. Park, is everything alright?â Bruce Wayne asks.
âOh...â Yes, I feel just a bit tired from the⌠work, but please donât worry, I am⌠ah⌠very fine â Jihyo confirms.
âI see. Well, Mrs. Park, please do take care. I hope to see you soon. please have a great day ahead â Bruce Wayne says his goodbye
âThank you, Mr. Wayne, you as well!â Jihyo politely replied.
Once the call ends, a sound so erotic follows.
âAhhh, yes! Give it to me! Yes!! Jihyo moans.
Weâre now seeing Jihyo, her outfit being unbuttoned, her lower garment being removed and threw to the side, her bare tits are moving up and down, and her body is grinding onto her employee Peter
âFuckkk, Boss!! So naughty!! You love that I fuck you when youâre on calls? Iâm gonna cum inside you real soon.â Peter is pounding into her from below; his body is lying onto the couch.
âYes! I... love... that you... oh gosh... âfuckâ me like this! It's... fun!â Jihyo is riding him; her face is full of pleasure
âGonna cum, Boss!!â Boom, Peter shoots his thick cum into her, giving his boo his thick load.
âAhh⌠yess. I⌠love it⌠your⌠semen is hot in me.â Jihyo is satisfied, giving him kisses.
âPhewww, Boss, I think itâs time for the interview, right?â Peter suddenly reminds of the time.
âYes, I have to go now; I donât want to be late.â Jihyo quickly dismounts from Peter, with him helping her clean up as Peter also rushes himself out of her room.
âThank you for your time, Boss!â Peter bows and exits her room.
âThat was fun; now back to work,â Jihyo thinks to herself.
âMina, Iâm ready for the interviewâ Jihyo calls out.
âHi, Boss!â Mina replies, just like she just escaped a time bomb
At the very same moment, weâre passing to TDGâs Photography Room
âOh hello, weâre Changbin and Huynjin; weâre the models that will participate with Miss Im Nayeon today!â The two models greet the staff.
âOh⌠oh, youâre here. Welcome! Let me go and notice her then; take a seat, you dudes!â BamBam greets them while walking to Nayeonâs dressing room.
âBamBam! NO! No, donât knock!â Yeji and Ryujin stop them.
âWhat theâ? Why not???? The models are here!â BamBam scratches his head
âWhat⌠the⌠fuck⌠NOW???â BamBam couldnât believe it
âYo, whatâs going on?â Jeongyeon suddenly passes by
âUh⌠Manager Yoo⌠the 2 models are here, and⌠Miss Nayeon⌠sheâsâŚâ BamBam explains the situation.
âOk, I get you, no problemo, nothing I canât handle my dude. lemme see them. watch and learn.â Jeongyeon confidently walks towards the two models
âGood morning, guys. You're here for the shoot, right?â Jeongyeon asks
âYes, Ma'am!â The two models bow to Jeongyeon
âNo need for etiquette, yo. Iâm Manager Yoo; Iâm Miss Nayeonâs manager. Miss Nayeon is now having some trouble with her makeup and clothing, so it would be best for you two to do the dress-up first, so we wonât waste much time while waiting for her, ok? Apologies for the inconvenience, you two. Come, our stylists will go for you now! Weâll have a lot of outfits to do today, so it would be great to let you guys have a look first and some snacks for ya!â Jeongyeon instructs the two models.
âThank you, ma'am!â The models bow again.
âNahhh, no need for 'Ma'am,' just call me Miss Yoo!â Jeongyeon gives them thumbs up.
âDang, Manager Yoo, how did you do that?â BamBam asks.
âDude, Iâve been doing this shit since forever. now go; it's your turn to distract them. Iâll notice her.â Jeongyeon walks to the dressing room
âKnock knock! Yo Unnie, hurry up; I'm not going to wait for you long!â Jeong scoffs from outside.
âAhh... just... just a few minutes!!~~~~ Ahh...~~â Nayeon replies with an unsual tone
âYeh yeh yeh⌠HURRY UP! Or Iâll leave you to walk home by yourself, Unnie!â Jeong walks back to the photo studio
Inside Nayeonâs dressing room
âAhhhhh!!~~~~ Ahhhh!!~~~ Pound me harder⌠Oh shit, fuck me there!! ~~~~â
Nayeon is moaning out her lust; her body is bending down to the makeup table, face is reddened and looking straight into the mirror, her short dress is being hiked up, baring her butt while being pounded from behind
âShit⌠Nayeonny! Youâre damn right! Gotta love being fucked while preparing for the shoot, right?? Youâre such a lewd woman, hehe.â Archie is going full force from behind her
â AGhhh ~~!!!! Stop teasing meee!! ~~~ Fuck meee! ~~~ Gimme that thick cum! ~~~~â Nayeon is getting close
âI'm cumming, Nayeonny!â Archie is finishing inside her
âYesss!! ~~~ SO warmmm!! ~~~~ So gooddd !!!!~~~~â Nayeon is fully happy
âOK, Miss Nayeon, Iâll bail and let you get ready for the shoot!â Archie quickly wraps himself up.
âOh yes~~ Thatâs right, have to go to work now ~~â Nayeon winks at him
âThank you for your time, Miss Nayeon!â Archie, like a ninja, disappears off the dressing room
âThat was funnnn~~~~~.~~~~~â Nayeon feels so satisfied
In a coincidence, at the same moment as well
âHey Felix! Have you seen Momo-san?â Dahyun asks
âUhâŚâŚâ Nope, and the three idiots not here too â Flix replies while sipping his coffee
âMomo-san! Ohaiyo! Where are you? I have something I want to show you!â Dahyun asks through the phone.
âAhhh⌠gomen, Dubu, Iâm⌠going to this place a bit! Ah... Iâll be back with you soon! Ahh. Is that ok?â Momo replies, with a rather weird tone
âOhhhh... youâre ok, Momo-san?â Dahyun is worried
âAhh... mondainai! Ah... Iâll be back to you soon! I just need to ⌠do something a bit! Iâll be there!â Momo confirms.
âOkie, Momo-san! See you soon!â Dahyun hung up.
âMatta ne!â
âAhhh... kimchi!! That was hot!!â Once Momo hangs up, sheâs back to her pleasure self; her body is sitting on the sink of the restroom, buttons open showing her tits, pants are being removed, and she's being pounded repeatedly.
âYes... fuck! 1 Momo-san, this is the first time you've done this, right? You like it?â Aaron is pounding straight into her, spreading her legs wide apart on the sink.
âKimochii!!!! SO good, just come in me!â Momo excites for what to come.
âCumming, Momo-san!!!â Aaron blows his all into her
âSugoi!!! SO hot!!!â Momo's face is full of pleasure
âMomo-san, I think we should go back before people look for us soon!â Aaron does his best to clean up and rushes out of the door.
âHi! You go first! Tell them Iâll be there!â Momo commanded.
âThanks for your time, Momo-san!â Aaron clumsily runs back to his desk
âWhoa, that was crazy! Should do that again sometime!â Momo nods her head to herself
The day after
âBREAKING NEWS: The Justice League had apprehended the culprits from recent crime waves; they consisted of The Royal Flush gang, Black Mask and the Penguin ⌠â The news is speaking through Felixâs phone.
âSo, youâre telling me that that noob Peter and Boss were ⌠banging before she did the interview?? âFelix asks while taking his lunch
âYep⌠Me and Mina-chan had to ⌠buy some time for it; luckily the new interns were early âŚ,â Sana sighs.
âHi... it was⌠so closeâŚâ Mina exclaims as well.
âI think ⌠yesterday Momo-san and ⌠Aaron did something too; when I was calling her ⌠her voice was pretty ⌠weird, and ⌠Aaron wasnât around either.â Dahyun retells her story
âJeez, welcome to MY life you noobs lol.â Jeongyeon joins the staffs for lunch
âMan, Miss Nayeon and that dork Archie, nearly caused me trouble, bruh....â BamBam sighs as well.
âHah, I mean, youâll get used to it, buddy, cause I have to do it A LOT for her; it was FUN.â Jeongyeon is being sarcastic
âMan, theyâre so ⌠horny lol.â Ryujin jokes
âThree boss ladies and 3 goofballsâsounds like a silly nsfw fanfic lol,â Yeji teases.
âThose 3 dumbasses are always lucky, for some weird reasons, and how the hell are our three boss ladies hooking up with those nerds, bruh? Iâm still wondering till this day,â Felix questions
âBeats me, and honestly, I donât want to know. I just let them be, and they should LEAVE ME OUT OF IT , or PAY ME BETTER, NAYEON-UNNIE,â Jeongyeon rants out as the staff laughs out loud.
âBtw, everyone, you prepared your Halloween costume yet?â
âI did. I lost a freaking dare, and now Iâm Elsa âŚâ Felix sighs.
âHAHA, Iâm going to be Mera!!!! Yeyyyy! Sana excites.
âThe lady mummyâŚâ Mina shyly replies
â Imma be The Genie ! I love that guy!â Dahyun excites as well.
âMad Hatter, love that guy, and Johnny Depp is my go-to lol,â Jeong replies as well.
âGot picked for Cruella lol,â BamBam replies
âSome random witch and a skeleton lol,â Yeji and Ryujin reply
âAlrighty, see you at Nayeon-unnie's place. donât be late yo, or Iâll troll the shit out of you,â Jeongyeon teases
Halloween day is coming.
The TDG staff are dressing up as varieties of characters, with their drinks in their hands.
âHey guys!! Youâre all here!!â Dahyun says hi.
âDubuuuu!!!!â Sana runs towards her
âDamn, this party is fucking lit lol.â BamBam is drinking like crazy
âWelcome, you noobs! Have fun tonight at the partyyyyy!!! Weâll have a special performance for you. Well, even I am surprised with this too, lol, butâŚ. GIVE IT UP TO OUR BOSS TRIO, NA MO JI!!!!!â Jeongyeon hype up the crowd
Suddenly, the entire house is turning off the light
The spotlight then guides to the curvy stairs, where Jihyo, Nayeon and Momo are dressing up in uniform attire, akin to winter clothing, stepping down while dancing and singing to the music
âHey, boy, I'm gonna get you.
I'm gonna get you really good, and I bet ya
Hey, boy, once I get ya
You'll be, oh, so glad that I met you.
Ow,â Nayeon, Momo and Jihyo start as the crowds of staffs are cheering super loud.
âWOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!â all TDG staffs are hyping up
â Step one, do my highlight
Make me shine so bright in the moonlight
Step two, silhouette tight
Baby, even my shadow looks good, right?
Step three, when I arrive
Make you look my way with your heart eyes
Step four, got you on the floor
Make you say, âMore, more, moreâ
Nayeon, Jihyo and Momo continue their lyrics, with some sexy choreo, making the staff go nuts
âGO BOSS!!!! GO MISS NAYEON!!!! GO MOMO-SAN!!!!!!!!!!!!!â
âWE LOVE YOU!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!â
When I say, âHi,â
I'm feeling all your attention on me
Hi
No reason to be so shy with me
I'm not going to bite; come on over (No)
I know you want to move a little closer (Yeah)
I got a plan to get you with me (I).
Nayeon sings her part, winking at the staffs, making them blush
âGot you on my radar; soon, you're going to be with me
My strategy, strategy will get you, get you, baby
Winning is my trademark; soon, you'll never want to leave
My strategy, strategy will get you, get you, baby.â
Jihyo sings with her high notes and energetic moves, surprising the crowds
âHey, boy, I'm gonna get you.
I'm gonna get you really good, and I bet ya
Hey, boy, once I get ya
You'll be, oh, so glad that I met you.â
Momo adds in with her slick dance moves, leaving the crowds full of energy
âMOMO-SAN! MOMO-SAN! MOMO-SAN!â
âThank you everyone for joining the party today. As this is our first ever Halloween House Party, Iâm very excited and very happy to see you all here. I know since the day we moved to our new location, many things had to be adjusted, but also, we are welcoming new staff and new projects as well, so hopefully tonight will be a great chance for you all to have such a great bond and create new camaraderie. I, Park Jihyo, along with Miss Nayeon and AD Momo, am preparing this little performance for you all, and I hope that it will make tonight even more special. Once again, thank you everyone for being my staff, through thick and thin. For now, letâs PARTY!â Jihyo ends her speech with the happiest tone she ever does with her staff
âLet's have funnnnnnnnn!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! ~~~~~~ We will have a contest for which Halloween costume will be the winner for tonight!!!! ~~~ SO, stay tuned!!!! ~~~~â Nayeon adds in
âHai! Letâs have some real fun, everyone!!! And donât be shy at all, ok? Everyone is looking great! Ganbare!!â Momo cheers up.
âDamnnnnn, Boss looks soooooooo different today, woooo,â Ryujin exclaims.
âSHE'S SO PRETTY OMG!!â Bae and Sullyoon are being fangirls
âWait a sec⌠where are those 3 idiots lol?â Han suddenly asks
âI saw them! There! âMina is being louder than usual
The nerd trio is loitering around, but all of them donât seem to dress up like any character; they're just three guys wearing black drapery.
âWhat the fuck, you nerds dressing so lame lol, is this some kind of cult?â Han asks.
âYehhhh???? Whatâs with all... this??? Where are your costumes????" Sana asks.
âI was... expecting you guys to dress up as something... even more crazy?â Dahyun asks.
âOh, youâll see, you people, youâll see.â The nerds give out huge grins
The party goes on, as the TDG staffs gets on stage to show off their costumes, with Jihyo, Nayeon, Momo and Jeongyeon as the judges
âThose are some lovely K-pop Demon Hunters costumes! Thank you, Lia, Yuna, and Charyeong! Letâs hear it from the judges!â Dahyun in her MC role
â8 great costumes!â Jihyo gives the sign
â10!!! ~~~` So cuteeeeee!! ~~~~~â Nayeon is super excited
â9! So cool!!â Momo gives her points
â8, lol.â Jeong is being goofy.
âOk!! Soooo next, Aaron, Archie, and Peter!â Dahyun calls the nerd trio
âI'll give them a fucking zero lol,â Felix teases with the staff.
âMINUS ZERO, omg those costumes, what are those???â Sana laughs out
The trio then get to the stage and line up to a straight row
Then, one after another, they pull off the black robe, surprising the entire crowd
Peter goes first; once he pulls off the black coat, underneath is a layer of armor, then once he puts up the helmet, the entire armor glows up, finishing his Ultraman cosplay
âWOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!!!!!! YOU GO, PETER!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!â The crowd goes wild
âOoooohhhh!!!~~~~~~~ I love itttt!!!! ~~~~~~ â Nayeon really digs it
Then next is Aaron; once he pulls down his black coat and throws it down his legs, it turns out to be a sophisticated Optimus Prime costume, adorned with a giant sword and a helmet flip onto his head, turning him into the Autobot Leader
âHOLY SHITTTTTTTT!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! THATâS CRAZYYYYYYYYYY AARON!!!!!â The crowd couldnât believe their eyes
âAmazing!â Jihyo's eyes light up
And finally, Archie, once he pulls down his black garment and then puts on his helmet, turns into The Mandalorian, with the little baby Yoda on his side bag, hand is swinging the sword
âDAMNNNNNNNNNNNNN!!!!!!!!! SUPER COOL ARCHIE!!!!!!!!!!â The crowd is going crazy
âSugoi!! Super accurate!â Momo claps her hands.
âWowwwwwwwwww!!!! Such strong contenders!!!! How about you, the judges?" Dahyun asks.
â10! Very impressive!â Jihyo claps her hands
â10+!!!!~~~~~~~~~â Nayeon is throwing her points
â10! Kakoii!!â Momo is giving her big points
âDamn it, you dudes, you win haha! 10!â Jeongyeon comments,
âWhat⌠what the hell âŚâ Ryujin, Yeji, and the rest canât believe it
âGOTCHA! HAHAHAHA!!!â The nerd trio laugh out loud in victory as the staffs are cheering for them, continue the party until night. falls
Later, that night
âGoodnight, everyone!!!! ~~~~ See you at the studio !!!!!!~~~~~~â Nayeon waves everyone goodbye as they leave
âSee you at the studio, everyone. Thank you for coming!â Jihyo and her gently smile
âOyasumi!!!â Momo waves them goodbye
âJeongie, would you mind help me... wait, Jeongie?~~ Where are you?~~â Nayeon suddenly notices that only she, Jihyo, and Momo are left in the house
âThat's quite strange. Where is Jeongyeon?â Jihyo looks around
âJihyo-san, Nayeon-san, I saw something on that table!â Momo notices something, a pink note on the coffee table
âPlease meet us in the upper floorâAaron, Archie, Peter.â The note says
âOooohhhh!!!~~~~â Nayeon forms some thoughts
âHmm? This is... interesting.â Jihyo suddenly feels a rush.
âWhoa, now thatâs exciting.â Momo is curious
The three ladies walk up to the upper floor, where they enter that same jacuzzi room again, but with different decoration and lighting, colored in pink and having artistic waves of lights running along the walls like beautiful sea waves, along with a misty scent like itâs coming from a waterfall.
In front of them are 3 glasses of drinks, with notes on each of them, as Jihyo, Nayeon, and Momo randomly pick each of them.
âArchie?â Jihyo reads the note
âPeter~~,â Nayeon reads too
âAaron!â Momo reads as well
Then, in a quick moment, the trio of nerds then appear behind them. No more wearing their Halloween getups; theyâre now half-naked, only wear their beach boxers. Their bodies are being oiled up like wrestlers, each of their muscles are being clearly defined, making the Boss ladies unable to help but âŚ
âWhoa, that's⌠really something,â Jihyo exclaims, her eyes widening.
âOh, my goodness~~~ ~~~ What is this?~~â Nayeon wonders, her heartbeats rise up
âNanda kore? What is this, guys?â Momo in her lighten-up mood
âHello, ladies!â The nerd trio in unison
âI think you ladies are still up for the party.â Peter asks while bowing to them
âI hope you ladies will enjoy what comes next!â Aaron winks at them.
âAnd I think you ladies will love our special treatments.â Archie gives each of them flowers
Jihyo, Nayeon, and Momo are looking at each other; like having telepathy, they give each other wide smiles, knowing exactly what is to come next as the nerd trio approaches them closer.
âLet's get this overtime started,â Jihyo commands, drinking her glass
âLet's have another night together then ~~,â Nayeon as well, takes a big sip of drink
âLet's do what we really love to do! Letâs go!â Momo drinks it all.
âAS YOU WISH, LADIES!â the trio in unison.
And thus, the six people enjoy another fun night together, not minding about the world around them, fully engaged with each other like no one else would, and they will make sure this wonât be the last.
THE END
Thank you everyone for reading, hopefully you'll like the series as a whole since this is the first time I've ever done multiple chapters fic. You can give me feedbacks through the comments or ask box, would be great to hear from you.
Other than that, I appreciate your supports as always :)
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
The neon lights of the Paypay Dome backstage area are humming, a low-frequency buzz that mirrors the tension radiating between you and Park Sooyoung. Youâre leaning against the cold industrial wall, adjusting the silver chains on your NCT 127 stage outfit, while she stands three feet away, meticulously checking her reflection.
The SM staff thinks this "special collaboration" for SMTown Fukuoka is a stroke of geniusâa fiery, high-energy stage to kick off the 2026 tour. They don't know that every time you look at her, you aren't thinking about choreography. Youâre thinking about the way her vanity mirror looked at 3:00 AM three months ago, and the way you both agreed to never speak of it again when the sun came up.
"Youâre late on the turn in the second chorus," Joy says, her voice smooth but laced with that familiar, sharp edge. She doesn't look at you, her eyes fixed on her own winged eyeliner. "If you trip me up on stage in front of forty thousand people, Iâll kill you."
You let out a dry, breathy laugh, pushing off the wall to close the distance between you. The scent of her perfumeâsomething expensive and floralâhits you like a physical weight. "I wasn't late, Sooyoung. You were fast. Some of us actually care about the pocket of the beat."
She finally turns, her gaze dropping to your lips for a fraction of a second before snapping back to your eyes. The "enemies" narrative the fans love is easy to play up because the friction is real; itâs just born from a different kind of heat.
"Don't get cocky," she whispers, stepping into your personal space until the sequins on her bodice brush against your leather vest. "Just because we've... practiced... in private, doesn't mean you can slack off now."
The stage manager signals the two-minute warning. The muffled roar of the Fukuoka crowd begins to bleed through the heavy curtains. The opening notes of "Die For You" by The Weeknd and Ariana Grande begin to swellâa sultry, mid-tempo choice that the creative directors thought would be 'classy,' unaware of how literal the lyrics feel between the two of you.
As you both move toward the rising platform, you reach out, your hand hovering just above the small of her backânot touching, but close enough for her to feel the warmth.
"Try to keep up," you murmur in her ear.
She looks back over her shoulder, a predatory smirk tugging at the corners of her mouth as the platform begins to rise into the blinding light. "Try to keep your hands to yourself. Unless the script says otherwise."
The stage doesnât just feel hot from the pyrotechnics; itâs the suffocating, familiar weight of her presence as the platform clicks into place. The roar of forty thousand fans in the PayPay Dome hits like a physical wall, but your focus is narrowed down to the sharp line of Sooyoungâs shoulder and the way sheâs already slipped into characterâor perhaps, just slipped back into us.
The slow, thumping bass of "Die For You" ripples through the floorboards. You lead the first verse, your voice dropping into that gritty, melodic register NCT fans crave, but your eyes are locked on hers. You move toward her with a calculated, predatory grace, closing the gap until youâre stalking a circle around her. The "enemies" concept is supposed to be theatrical, but the way she pulls back when you reach for her chinâonly to lean into your palm a second laterâfeels like a jagged memory of every argument youâve had in a parked car at 2:00 AM.
When the chorus hits, the choreography shifts into something dangerously intimate. You hook a hand around her waist, pulling her flush against you. Thereâs a sharp intake of breath from the front row that mirrors the one she hitches against your neck.
"Even though we're going through it," you sing, the lyrics vibrating against her skin.
She responds by sliding her hands up your chest, her nails catching slightly on the leather of your vest. She pulls your head down, her lips inches from yours, teasing a kiss that the script says shouldn't happen. The big screens catch the flicker of genuine hunger in her eyesâthe kind that isn't in the idol handbook.
For the bridge, the lights dim to a deep, bruised purple. Youâre supposed to spin her away, but she lingers, her fingers trailing down your arm until the last possible second. The tension is a wire pulled too tight. Every time your bodies collide in the synchronized movements, thereâs a friction that has nothing to do with the silk and sequins and everything to do with the fact that you both know exactly how the other sounds when the cameras aren't rolling.
As the final notes swell, you spin her back into your arms, dipping her low. Her hair spills over your arm like dark water. Youâre hovering over her, chest heaving, the microphone caught between your faces.
"You're shaking," you breathe, too quiet for the head-mics to catch.
"Shut up and finish the set," she whispers back, her smirk defiant even as her pulse thrums against your thumb.
The lights cut to black on the final beat, leaving you both in the sudden, ringing silence of the dark stage. For five seconds, before the transition lights come up, neither of you moves. You can feel her heart hammering against your ribs, a frantic rhythm that says she hates this as much as she wants it.
"Same time tonight?" you mutter, your voice lost in the darkness.
You don't see her nod, but you feel the way her hand tightens on your shoulder before she pulls away to vanish into the wings.
The adrenaline of the Fukuoka stage is still humming under your skin, a restless, jagged energy that makes the quiet of the backstage corridor feel deafening. You don't even wait for your stylists; you push through the heavy door of the private dressing room youâre sharing for this unit stage, the click of the lock snapping shut behind you.
Sooyoung is already there. Sheâs standing in front of the vanity, her back to you, already struggling with the intricate silver fastenings of her performance bodice. The harsh fluorescent lights overhead catch the sweat glistening on the curve of her shoulders, mapping out the elegant, athletic lines of her frame.
"Youâre late," she breathes, her voice smoky and uneven as she catches your eyes in the mirror.
"Stage door was crowded," you mutter, crossing the room in three strides. You don't ask for permission. You reach out, your fingers brushing against the cool skin of her spine as you take over the task of unzipping the stiff fabric.
As the zipper slides down, the bodice gives way, revealing the soft, creamy expanse of her back. Sheâs all long lines and dangerous curvesâthe kind that look delicate until sheâs pinning you to a mattress. You can see the faint, rhythmic thrum of her pulse in the dip of her waist. She lets out a low, shaky exhale as the garment loosens, her head tilting forward to give you better access, a silent surrender that contradicts the "enemy" glare she gave you an hour ago.
"The fans are going to lose their minds over that bridge," she says, though her voice lacks its usual bite. She turns around slowly, holding the front of the loosened top against her chest, but the gap is wide enough to reveal the lace of her bra and the soft rise of her breasts, heaving with every shallow breath she takes.
She looks at youâreally looks at youâtaking in your disheveled hair and the way your NCT leather vest is hanging open. Her gaze is heavy, tracing the sweat-dampened column of your throat.
"You were staring on stage," she accuses, a small, predatory smirk tugging at her lips. She steps closer, the scent of her sweat mixed with that expensive floral perfume filling your lungs. "I could feel you looking at me like you wanted to tear this outfit off right there on the platform."
"Maybe I did," you growl, your hand sliding from her waist to the small of her back, pulling her flush against you. The friction of your denim against her bare skin sends a jolt through you thatâs more electric than any pyrotechnic.
She drops the pretense of the bodice, letting it drape precariously as she hooks her arms around your neck, her fingers tangling in the hair at the nape of your neck. Her body is warm, supple, and entirely too familiar.
"The hotel is forty minutes away," she whispers, her lips brushing against yours, teasing the contact until you're seeing stars. "I don't think I want to wait for the van, Y/n."
The lock on the dressing room door feels like the only thing keeping the rest of the world from imploding. You donât give her a chance to finish the thought. Your hand slides from the small of her back, winding firmly into her hair to tilt her head back as you crash your lips against hers.
Itâs not a soft kiss. Itâs a collision of teeth and tongue, tasting of salt and the adrenaline still coursing through your veins from the Fukuoka stage. She lets out a muffled moan against your mouth, her fingers digging into your shoulders, pulling you closer until there isn't a single millimeter of air between your leather vest and her damp skin.
You back her up until her spine hits the edge of the vanity, the jars of makeup and hairspray rattling behind her. Your hands find the hem of that loosened stage top, finally shoving the fabric aside to reveal the black lace of her bra.
Sooyoung is breathtaking like thisâflushed, breathless, her chest heaving against the restrictive lace. You trail your thumb over the swell of her breasts, watching the way her eyes flutter shut, her head falling back against the mirror.
"Y/n," she gasps, her voice breaking on your name.
You slide your hands beneath the lace, your palms cupping the heavy, soft weight of her. Sheâs incredibly warm, her skin silken and sensitive under your touch. When you thumb her nipples through the thin fabric, she arches her back, a sharp, needy sound escaping her throat that would make any fan in the PayPay Dome faint.
She looks down at you, her gaze dark and hazy with a hunger that has nothing to do with their "enemies" script. She reaches down, grabbing your wrist to press your hand harder against her, her nails leaving crescent marks in your skin.
"Don't stop," she commands, the old spark of her arrogance flickering even now. "You owe me for that stunt you pulled in the second verse."
You smirk against the sensitive skin of her neck, inhaling the intoxicating scent of her perfume and sweat. Your other hand finds the clasp of the bra, the metal giving way with a satisfying click that leaves her completely bare to you in the harsh dressing room light.
The sight of herâthe perfect, pale curves of her breasts tipped with a deep roseâis enough to make your head spin. You lean in, your tongue tracing the valley between them before taking one peak into your mouth. Sooyoung lets out a wrecked, high-pitched sob of a moan, her legs winding around your waist to pull you into the cradle of her hips.
The van might be waiting outside, but here, the only thing that matters is the way sheâs shaking under your hands.
The air in the small dressing room is thick with the scent of hairspray and the heavy, musky heat of two bodies that have spent the last three hours under stage lights. Sooyoung doesn't wait for you to move; her fingers are already frantic at your waist, fumbling with the heavy silver buckle of your NCT stage trousers until they hiss down your legs, pooling around your boots.
Sheâs just as fast with herself, kicking her shimmering performance skirt aside until sheâs standing before you in nothing but the dark lace of her stockings, the pale, silken curve of her hips glowing under the fluorescent hum of the vanity. You look at herâthe sharp intake of her breath, the way her thighs tremble slightlyâand the "enemies" script feels like a lifetime ago.
You lean back against the edge of the heavy equipment trunk, the cold metal a sharp contrast to the fire in your veins. You pool a bit of saliva into your palm, the slickness glistening as you wrap your hand around yourself, stroking a few times to prepare for her. The sight makes her eyes darken, her tongue darting out to wet her own lips as she watches the rhythmic motion of your hand.
"Come here," you growl, the command leaving no room for her usual backtalk.
She doesn't hesitate. She turns around, bracing her palms against the cluttered vanity table. The mirrors reflect the view back at youâher arched back, the deep dip of her spine, and the plush, inviting curve of her ass highlighted by the harsh overheads. You step up behind her, your chest pressing against her bare back, and she lets out a choked, needy sound as she feels the heat of you.
You reach down, your slicked fingers guiding yourself to her center. Sheâs already agonizingly wet, a soft gasp escaping her as you find the mark. With one hand firmly on her hip to anchor her, you drive home in one smooth, deep thrust.
The sound she makes is wreckedâa high, sharp cry that she immediately tries to muffle by biting her own lip as she stares at your combined reflection in the mirror. The position is clinical and raw, your bodies slamming together with a rhythmic, wet slap that echoes off the tiled walls.
"Look at me, Sooyoung," you mutter into the crook of her neck, your teeth grazing her skin.
She forces her eyes open, locking onto yours through the glass. Her face is flushed, her hair a chaotic halo of dark waves against the marble countertop. Every time you bottom out, her fingers claw at the edge of the vanity, sending a bottle of foundation rolling onto the floor, but neither of you cares.
"You're... such a bastard," she pants, her voice breaking as she pushes back against you, seeking more of the friction.
"And you're still screaming my name," you retort, picking up the pace until the only thing audible in the room is the frantic cadence of your breathing and the desperate, rhythmic creak of the table under her weight.
The heavy equipment trunk in the corner of the room becomes the only thing keeping you both upright. You reach around her waist, lifting her bodily from the vanity as she lets out a startled, airy gasp, her legs instinctively locking around your hips to keep from falling. You turn her in mid-air, pinning her back against the cool, industrial surface of the trunk so you can finally see the wreckage in her eyes.
Now that sheâs facing you, the "enemy" facade is completely shattered. Her arms wound tightly around your neck, pulling you down until your foreheads are pressed together, your shared breath hot and erratic. You slide back into her, a slow, agonizingly deep push that makes her back arch off the metal and her toes curl against your calves.
"Y/n," she whimpers, her voice lose and honey-thick.
You don't let her finish. You capture her mouth in a kiss thatâs surprisingly tender compared to the violence of the performance, your tongues dancing in a slow, rhythmic mimicry of whatâs happening below. Your hands aren't clawing at her now; theyâre cupping her face, your thumbs tracing the line of her cheekbones as you move inside her with a steady, torturous deliberation.
Every thrust is punctuated by a soft, wet sound, her body molding to yours as if trying to merge into your skin. You can feel the flutter of her internal muscles gripping you, a silent plea for you to break the rhythm and give her what she wants, but you hold back. You want to feel every vibration of her pulse, every hitch in her throat.
"Stay with me," you murmur against her lips, pulling back just enough to watch the way her hooded eyes struggle to stay open. "Look at me while I do this."
She lets out a broken, frustrated moan, her fingers tangling in the damp hair at the nape of your neck to pull you back down for more. Sheâs glowing, a fine sheen of sweat making her skin glisten like silk under the dressing room lights. You slow down even further, grinding your hips against hers in a circular motion that draws a long, keening sound from her chest.
She buries her face in the crook of your neck, her breath hot against your collarbone as she shudders. You're right on the edge, the pressure building behind your teeth, but you keep the pace agonizingly sweet, savoring the way her heart hammers against your own like a trapped bird.
The muffled sound of staff members laughing in the hallway outside filters through the door, but it feels like it's happening in another dimension. In here, there is only the slow, rhythmic heat and the way Sooyoung is currently clinging to you as if youâre the only solid thing left in the world.
The heavy equipment trunk groans as she suddenly plants her palms against your chest, her strength surprising you as she shoves you back just enough to break the connection. You stumble back a step, breath hitching in the sudden cold air, but Sooyoung doesnât let the distance last.
She drops to her knees on the hard dressing room floor, her dark hair spilling over her shoulders like silk. The "Red Velvetâs Joy" the world knows is gone; in her place is the woman who knows exactly how to break your composure. She looks up at you through her lashes, a defiant, predatory glint in her eyes before she leans forward.
She takes you in all at once, her mouth hot and demanding, bypassing any teasing. The sensation is a physical blow, sending a jolt of white-hot electricity straight to your spine. You grip the edge of the vanity behind you so hard your knuckles turn white, your head snapping back as she works with a frantic, rhythmic intensity. Sheâs deep, her throat tight and welcoming, moving with a practiced hunger that tells you sheâs just as close to the edge as you are.
As she works on you, her own hand slides down. Through the reflection in the low mirrors, you watch her fingers disappear into the damp, dark silk between her thighs. Sheâs moving fast, her own friction matching the pace of her mouth, her eyes blown wide and hazy as she stares up at you. The sight of herâvulnerable yet completely in control, pleasuring herself while she takes all of youâis the final straw.
"Sooyoung, waitâ" you groan, your voice a wrecked, low-frequency vibration.
She doesn't wait. She picks up the pace, her thumb working double-time against herself as she swallows the sound of your desperation. The friction, the heat, and the visual of her own undoing collide. You reach down, your fingers tangling in her hair to anchor yourself as the tension in your thighs snaps.
You find your release with a choked, muffled shout, pouring into her as she hitches her own breath, her body convulsing in a silent, toe-curling climax of her own. She stays there for a long moment, keeping you held tight even as the world stops spinning, her forehead eventually resting against your thigh as you both breathe in the heavy, salt-tinged air of the room.
The silence that follows is broken only by the distant, muffled sound of the stadium cleanup crew. She finally pulls back, wiping her mouth with the back of her hand and looking up at you with a smirk thatâs equal parts exhausted and triumphant.
"I told you," she whispers, her voice a gravelly rasp. "Don't ever slack off on me."
The heavy, saturated silence of the dressing room is broken only by the synchronized, ragged sound of your breathing. Sooyoung stays on her knees for a moment longer, her forehead resting against your thigh as the last of the tremors leave her body. When she finally looks up, the smudged eyeliner and the damp strands of hair clinging to her neck make her look less like a K-Pop icon and more like the woman youâve spent too many sleepless nights trying to forget.
"Help me up," she murmurs, her voice a gravelly friction.
You reach down, your fingers hooking under her arms to pull her to her feet. Her legs are visibly shaky, and she leans into your chest for a heartbeatâa rare, unguarded moment of softness before the "Joy" mask starts to slide back into place.
The cleanup is a silent, clinical ritual. You grab a handful of damp paper towels from the vanity, and without a word, you help her wipe the stray moisture from her inner thighs. She returns the favor, her touch lingering just a second too long on your skin, a silent acknowledgment of the heat thatâs still simmering just beneath the surface.
You pull your leather trousers back up, the silver buckles clinking with a finality that feels heavier than it should. Sooyoung turns to the mirror, her expression shifting into one of cold, professional focus. She re-fastens her bra with a sharp snap, tugs her silver bodice back into place, and begins the meticulous task of fixing her makeup.
"My manager is going to ask why we took forty minutes to change," she says to your reflection, her voice regained its sharp, melodic edge.
"Tell him the zipper got stuck," you retort, leaning against the doorframe as you adjust your vest. "Itâs not technically a lie."
She scoffs, a small, genuine smirk playing at the corners of her mouth as she blots her lips with a fresh coat of red. "Youâre a terrible liar, Y/n."
"And you're a terrible enemy," you shoot back.
She turns, throwing her discarded stage skirt into her bag and smoothing out the lines of her silhouette. She looks perfect againâuntouchable, polished, and ready for the cameras. She walks toward you, her heels clicking rhythmically against the linoleum. When she reaches the door, she stops, her shoulder brushing yours as she reaches for the handle.
"Don't get used to this," she whispers, her eyes flashing with that familiar, competitive fire. "We still have the Seoul show next week. If you miss that cue again, Iâm not being this nice."
"I'll hold you to that," you murmur.
She twists the lock and pulls the door open, the sudden rush of the hallwayâs cold air and the frantic energy of the SM staff hitting you both at once. She steps out first, her chin tilted high, her gait effortless as she falls into step with her waiting security detail.
You follow a few paces behind, stuffing your hands into your pockets. As you walk toward the NCT van, you catch her catching your eye in the reflection of a glass trophy case in the hall. She doesn't wave, and she doesn't smileâshe just adjusts her bag and disappears around the corner, leaving you with the fading scent of her perfume and the ghost of her touch still burning on your skin.
The leather interior of the blacked-out NCT van feels suffocatingly quiet after the chaos of the PayPay Dome. Your members are scattered across the other rows, most of them passed out with their bucket hats pulled low or staring mindlessly at their own screens. The blue light of your phone is the only thing tethering you back to reality as the vehicle pulls away from the venue.
You feel your pocket buzzâa sharp, insistent vibration that makes your pulse spike. You already know who it is.
Messages: Sooyoung (RV)
Sooyoung: My manager thinks Iâm "decompressing." Sooyoung: Iâm actually just thinking about how much I hated that vest you were wearing. Sooyoung: It was in the way.
You smirk, leaning your head against the cool glass of the window. Your thumb hovers over the camera icon. You wait until the van passes under a stretch of highway lights, providing just enough shadow to hide what youâre doing from the member sitting two seats over.
You slide your hand into the waistband of your trousers, pulling the fabric down just enough to expose the v-line of your hips and the dark ink of the tattoo creeping up your side. You snap the photoâlow-angle, grainy, and undeniably suggestiveâand hit send without a second thought.
You: Itâs off now. Happy?
The "Read" receipt appears instantly. A few seconds later, the typing bubbles dance on the screen, making your stomach tighten.
Sooyoung: Better. Sooyoung: But Iâm still bored. And the hotel bed is too big.
Then, a file starts loading.
The image pops up, and you have to cough to cover the sharp intake of breath. Itâs a mirror selfie, likely taken minutes ago in her hotel suite. Sheâs dropped her robe to her elbows, the silk pooling around her waist. Sheâs completely bare from the waist up, her back arched as she holds the phone, one hand cupping her breast to tease the camera. Her expression is a challengeâflushed, arrogant, and devastatingly beautiful.
Sooyoung: [Image Attached] Sooyoung: Don't let your manager see that, Y/n. It might ruin your "Golden Boy" image.
You stare at the photo, your thumb tracing the curve of her waist on the screen. The friction from the dressing room is still a dull ache in your lower back, and seeing her like this, knowing sheâs only a few floors away in the same hotel, is a special kind of torture.
You: Youâre playing a dangerous game, Sooyoung. You: What floor are you on?
Sooyoung: 24. Sooyoung: The side elevator doesn't have a camera. Sooyoung: If youâre fast, I might even leave the door unlocked.
You lock your phone, the screen going black, but the image of her is burned into your retinas. You glance at the driverâs mirror, then at your sleeping teammates.
"Hey," you mutter to the manager in the front seat as the van pulls into the hotel underground. "I forgot I promised to drop something off for a friend in the other unit. Iâll go up the back way."
He grunts an affirmative, too tired to care. You step out of the van before itâs even fully parked, your heart hammering against your ribs.
(Timeskip)
The elevator ride to the 24th floor feels like it takes a lifetime, the mirrored walls reflecting a version of you that looks far too restless for a post-concert wind-down. You pull your hoodie up, shadowing your face as the doors chime open. The hallway is silent, carpeted in a deep navy that swallows the sound of your boots.
You find room 2408. You press your hand to the heavy wood, and as promised, the latch clicks open with the slightest nudge.
The suite is bathed in the amber glow of a single bedside lamp. Sooyoung is lounging across the king-sized mattress, still wearing that same silk robe from the photo, though itâs hanging precariously off one shoulder. Sheâs scrolling through her own phone, the light catching the sharp angle of her jaw, but she doesn't look up when you lock the door behind you.
"Youâre three minutes slower than I expected," she says, her voice a low, melodic purr. "Stuck in the lobby?"
"Ran into a couple of staff members in the stairwell," you mutter, shedding your hoodie and tossing it onto a nearby armchair. You crawl onto the bed, the mattress dipping under your weight as you hover over her. "Youâre going to get us both exiled from the industry, Sooyoung."
"Only if we get caught," she counters, finally dropping her phone to the silk sheets and wrapping her arms around your neck. She pulls you down until your noses are brushing. "And I don't plan on being loud enough for the neighbors to hear. Unless you give me a reason to be."
You reach down, your hand disappearing into the folds of her robe to find the warm, bare skin of her waist. Sheâs already arching toward you, her breath hitching as you find the damp heat sheâs been nursing since the dressing room.
"Round two," you whisper against her lips, your thumb tracing the lace of her underwear. "No cameras, no stage mics. Just us."
She smirks, her eyes dark with a hunger that matches your own. "Then stop talking, Y/n. Prove to me youâre actually as good as the fans think you are."
You capture her mouth in a kiss that tastes like a secret, the heavy silence of the hotel room amplified by the frantic rhythm of your heartbeats.
The amber glow of the bedside lamp casts long, flickering shadows across the silk sheets as you settle between her legs. Thereâs no rush nowâno stage managers hovering in the hallway, no transition cues to hit. The silence of the 24th floor is heavy, broken only by the hum of the air conditioning and the rhythmic catch of Sooyoungâs breath.
You lean down, capturing her lips in a kiss that starts slow and honey-thick, tasting of the mint she must have just used and the lingering electricity of the concert. She hums into your mouth, a low vibration that travels straight to your chest, as her fingers tangle in your hair, pulling you closer until your noses brush.
"You're still wearing too much," she whispers against your mouth, her eyes hooded and dark with a localized fever.
You pull back just enough to look at her, your hands sliding to the lapels of her silk robe. You peel it back slowly, an inch at a time, watching the way her skin pebbles in the cool air. The robe slips off her shoulders, pooling around her elbows like liquid gold, leaving her bare under the soft light. Sheâs breathtakingâall soft, ivory curves and the sharp, elegant line of her collarbones. You trace the dip of her waist with your thumbs, your touch light, almost reverent, before your palms cup the heavy, warm swell of her breasts.
She lets out a shaky exhale, her head falling back into the plush pillows. "Y/n..."
You don't stop. You move your mouth to the sensitive hollow of her throat, suckling just enough to leave a mark sheâll have to hide with concealer tomorrow. Her hands move to your shirt, her movements frantic as she fumbles with the buttons, desperate to feel your skin against hers. You help her, shrugging out of the fabric and tossing it blindly to the floor.
When your chests finally meet, the contact is electric. The friction of your skin against hers draws a sharp, needy gasp from her lungs. You work your way down her body, your kisses trailing over her ribs to the silk of her underwear. You hook your fingers into the elastic, sliding the last barrier down her long, tapered legs until sheâs completely open to you.
She reaches for you, her nails grazing your back as she pulls you back up for another devastatingly deep makeout. The "enemies" trope feels like a distant, faded memory; in the quiet of room 2408, the only reality is the way she arches her back to meet your touch and the way your name sounds like a prayer when she gasps it into the crook of your neck.
The silence of the room is thick, broken only by the sound of your shared, heavy breathing as you reach for the nightstand. You pull a foil packet from the drawer, the metallic snap of it tearing open sounding unnervingly loud in the quiet suite. Y/n, you catch Sooyoung watching you with hooded eyes, her chest heaving as she tracks your movements.
You roll the latex down the length of your hardness with a steady, practiced hand, the friction of your thumb against yourself making you grit your teeth to keep from rushing. Sooyoung reaches up, her fingers grazing your hip as she pulls you back toward her, her legs already falling open in a silent, desperate invitation.
"Finally," she whispers, her voice a ragged, honey-thick rasp.
You move between her thighs, the heat radiating off her skin making your head swim. You don't just dive in; you linger, the head of your cock brushing against her soaking entrance, teasing the friction until she let out a frustrated, high-pitched whine. You grab her hips, anchoring her against the silk sheets, and slowly sink into her.
The sensation is overwhelmingâthe tight, velvet heat of her clenching around you as you bottom out. Sooyoungâs eyes snap open, her fingers digging into the muscles of your arms as she lets out a long, shaky exhale that shudders through her whole body.
"Y/n... god," she gasps, her head falling back into the pillows as you begin to move.
You start in a deep, slow grind, your chest flush against hers so you can feel every hitch of her heart. The position is agonizingly intimate, your bodies fused together from chest to mid-thigh. Every time you push forward, the wet, rhythmic slap of your skin hitting hers echoes off the headboard. You lean down, capturing her mouth in a kiss that tastes of salt and desperation, your tongues tangling in the same frantic rhythm as your hips.
She winds her legs around your waist, pulling you even deeper, her heels digging into your lower back to keep you from pulling away. The "enemies" fire that usually fuels your bickering has morphed into something far more volatileâa raw, wordless need to consume each other before the sun comes up and you have to go back to pretending you don't care.
"Faster," she commands against your lips, her nails scratching down your spine. "Don't stop, Y/n. Just... give it to me."
You pick up the pace, the bed frame groaning under the sudden, violent shift in momentum as you drive into her with everything you have.
The friction of the silk sheets against your skin is starting to burn, a physical manifestation of the heat coiling between you. You pull back for a breath, your forehead resting against hers for a fleeting secondâa quiet, unconscious linger that neither of you acknowledges.
"Turn over," you rasp, your voice sounding like gravel.
Sooyoung doesn't argue. She shifts with a fluid, weary grace, pushing herself up onto her hands and knees in the center of the vast king bed. The sight of her arched back and the dip of her waist in the amber light is enough to make your vision swim. You move behind her, your knees sinking into the mattress as you grip her hips.
Before you slide back in, your hand wanders up her spine, your thumb tracing the small mole near her shoulder bladeâa detail you only know because of nights like this. Itâs a tender, quiet gesture that betrays the "enemies" script, and for a heartbeat, she leans back into your touch before you drive forward, filling her completely from behind.
The sound she makes is wreckedâa sharp, vocal cry that she tries to bury in the pillows. You reach forward, your fingers tangling with hers, interlacing your hands against the headboard to anchor her. Itâs an intimate grip, your palms pressed flush against hers, grounding her as the pace turns violent.
"Y/n," she gasps, her voice breaking as you hit that specific spot over and over. "Don't... don't you dare stop."
Youâre moving with a frantic, rhythmic intensity now, the heavy thud of your hips against hers echoing in the quiet suite. Every time you bottom out, you lean down to press a searing kiss to the nape of her neck, your teeth grazing the sensitive skin there. You find yourself pulling her closer, trying to eliminate every millimeter of air between you, your chests heaving in a synchronized, desperate battle for air.
Neither of you notices the way youâre holding onto each otherânot just for leverage, but as if letting go would mean falling off the edge of the world. The "hate" you carry for her in the practice rooms has fermented into this: a raw, wordless possession that makes the rest of NCT and Red Velvet feel like they exist in a different universe.
The tension in the room is a wire pulled to the breaking point. You can feel her internal muscles clenching around you in rhythmic, desperate waves, her head tossing from side to side as she nears the peak.
"Look at me," you groan, reaching around to tilt her chin back so you can see her blown-out, hazy gaze in the bedside mirror. "Look at what youâre doing to me, Sooyoung."
She catches your eyes in the glass, her expression a mask of pure, unadulterated want. She lets out a jagged, high-pitched moan that fills the room, her body shuddering as she starts to go over the edge.
The tension in the room snaps. You aren't just hitting a rhythm anymore; youâre chasing the very air out of her lungs. You reach around, your arm hooking firmly under her chest to pull her back flush against you, eliminating every last millimeter of space. The heat radiating between your bodies is suffocating, a private furnace in the middle of the 24th floor.
Sooyoungâs head falls back against your shoulder, her eyes fluttering shut as she let out a broken, continuous whimper. You can feel the precise moment her body begins to betray herâthe rhythmic, desperate clenches of her internal muscles tightening around you like a vice. Itâs a physical plea, a wordless demand for you to follow her over the edge.
"Y/n... please," she brokenly sobs, her fingers tangling in the silk sheets until theyâre white-knuckled and trembling.
You don't pull away. Instead, you lean into the crook of her neck, your teeth grazing the sensitive skin there as you drive into her one last, soul-shattering time. The friction, the scent of her sweat-dampened skin, and the raw vulnerability of her voice in the dark collide.
You find your release with a low, guttural growl thatâs lost against her skin, your body jolting as you pour everything into the latex. At the exact same heartbeat, Sooyoungâs back arches off the mattress, a high, thin cry escaping her throat as her entire frame convulses in a long, staggering climax.
For a solid minute, the only sound in Room 2408 is the frantic, jagged symphony of your lungs fighting for oxygen. You don't pull out immediately. You stay there, slumped over her, your chest heaving against her damp back. In the heavy, post-adrenaline haze, your hand moves of its own accordâfingers brushing through her tangled dark hair, tucking a stray lock behind her ear in a gesture so tender it would terrify both of you if you were fully conscious of it.
She reaches back, her hand finding yours and squeezing, her palm slick with sweat. Thereâs no witty retort, no "enemy" barb, and no reminder of the morning's schedule. Thereâs just the slow, steady cooling of your skin and the way her pulse eventually syncs up with yours.
"Don't move," she whispers, her voice barely a thread of sound in the amber light. "Just... stay like this for a second."
You close your eyes, burying your face in the scent of her shampoo and the lingering heat of the night, letting the rest of SMTown Fukuoka fade into a distant, irrelevant blur.
Morning After
The 6:00 AM sunlight filters through the heavy blackout curtains, casting a cold, gray light over the wreckage of the suite. Youâre already standing by the door, your hoodie pulled low and your mask back in place.
Sooyoung is sitting up in bed, the silk robe pulled tight around her once more, her expression unreadable. The "Red Velvet Joy" mask is backâsharp, professional, and slightly distant.
"The van for the airport leaves in twenty minutes," she says, her voice steady, though thereâs a faint huskiness to it that only you recognize. "Don't let the NCT staff see you coming out of this wing."
"I know the drill, Sooyoung," you mutter, your hand on the door handle. You hesitate for a fraction of a second, looking back at her. "See you at the Seoul rehearsals?"
She looks at you, a tiny, almost imperceptible smirk tugging at the corner of her red-stained lipsâthe only evidence left of what happened. "Only if you can keep up, Y/n."
You slip out into the silent hallway, the click of the lock signaling the end of the truce until the next time the lights go down.
The Kwangya Club practice rooms in Seoul are a far cry from the high-octane adrenaline of Fukuoka. Here, the lighting is clinical, the mirrors are floor-to-ceiling, and the air smells of industrial floor cleaner and the collective exhaustion of two dozen idols.
Youâre leaning against the barre, heart hammering a rhythmic thud against your ribs as you watch Red Velvet finish their "Cosmic" run-through. Your NCT 127 members are scattered behind you, joking around, but your eyes are fixed on Sooyoung. Sheâs wearing oversized grey sweats and a tight white crop top, her hair pulled into a messy, high ponytail. She looks effortless, but every time she catches your reflection in the glass, the temperature in the room seems to drop five degrees.
"Alright, special stage unitâNCT Y/n and Red Velvet Joy, center floor," the performance director barks, clapping his hands.
You push off the wall, your boots squeaking on the polished wood. As you approach the center, Sooyoung doesn't even look at you. Sheâs busy adjusting her kneepads, her expression stony and professional. The "enemies" narrative is back in full force for the benefit of the staff and the juniors watching from the sidelines.
"You're late on the mark again," she mutters, her voice barely audible over the chatter of the room. She finally looks up, her eyes narrowing. "Did Fukuoka make you lazy, Y/n?"
The bite in her tone is sharp, but you see the way her gaze flickers down to your lips for a microsecondâa tell she doesn't even realize she has.
"Iâm exactly where I need to be, Sooyoung," you retort, stepping into her space until youâre close enough to smell the faint, lingering scent of that same floral perfume. "Maybe youâre just rushing because you canât handle being this close to me without a script."
A few of your members whistle and "ooo," thinking it's just the usual banter. The director chuckles. "Save that fire for the bridge, you two. Music!"
The intro to "Die For You" fills the studio. The choreography is supposed to be "theatrical tension," but as you reach out to grab her waist for the first lift, the muscle memory of her skin under your palms in Room 2408 hits you like a physical blow. You can feel her breath hitch against your neck as you pull her flush against your chest.
When you spin her, your hand lingers on the small of her backâjust a second too long, a thumb grazing the spot where you left a faint bruise sheâs definitely hiding under those sweats. She stiffens, her fingers digging into your bicep with a grip that says shut up but a look that says more.
During the floor sequence, youâre hovering over her, your face inches from hers. The director is shouting notes about "eye contact," but all you can see is the way her pupils are blown wide, mirroring the haze from the hotel.
"Don't," she breathes, so quiet the mics wouldn't even catch it. "Not here."
"Don't what?" you whisper back, your smirk tugging at the corner of your mouth as you pull her up from the floor. "Don't remember how you sounded when you were begging me to go faster?"
She tripsâjust a tiny, almost imperceptible stumbleâand the director blows the whistle.
"Joy! Focus! Y/n, stop distracting her with the trash talk," the director groans. "Take five, then we do the bridge again. With feeling this time!"
Sooyoung turns her back on you immediately, heading for her water bottle, but you see the way her hand is shaking as she reaches for it. You grab your own towel, walking past her.
"Dressing room 4 is empty during the lunch break," you mutter, not looking at her as you pass. "If you want to finish that argument."
You don't wait for an answer. You just walk toward the exit, knowing exactly what the click of heels behind you in three minutes is going to sound like.
The heavy door to Storage Room 4 clicks shut, the sound swallowed by the thick foam padding and the muffled bass of a neighboring practice room. Itâs cramped in here, the air smelling of rubber mats and stale ozone, but as soon as the lock snaps, the "professional" distance between you and Sooyoung evaporates.
She doesnât even let you turn around. She shoves you back against a stack of folded gymnastics mats, her palms hitting your chest with enough force to make you grunt. "Youâre an absolute bastard, Y/n," she hisses, her face inches from yours, her eyes blazing with a mix of genuine fury and starving desire. "Doing that in front of the director? In front of my members?"
"You're the one who couldn't keep your footing," you retort, your hands finding the hem of her damp white crop top. You don't wait for her to stop scolding you; you lift the fabric over her head in one fluid motion, tossing it onto a pile of stray knee pads.
Sheâs breathing hard, her sports bra straining against her chest as she glares at you. You reach out, your thumb dragging across her lower lip, pulling it down to reveal the faint mark you left there in Fukuoka. The sight of herâhalf-clothed in the dim, flickering light of the storage roomâis a jagged reminder of why you keep coming back to this fire.
"Shut up," she whispers, her resolve crumbling as she reaches for your belt.
You don't give her the chance to fumble. You hoist her up, her legs wrapping around your waist as you pin her against the wall of mats. The rubber is cool against her skin, but the heat between your bodies is a physical weight. You've already got a condom readyâhabit at this pointâand you roll it on with a frantic, shaky hand while she tugs at your hair, her mouth searching for yours in the dark.
You enter her with one sharp, deep thrust that draws a muffled, high-pitched scream from her throatâone she immediately buries against your shoulder to keep from alerting the staff in the hallway. The position is raw and unstable; youâre holding her entire weight, your muscles screaming as you drive into her with a rhythmic, desperate violence.
"Y/n... faster," she whimpers, her nails digging into the meat of your shoulders.
You don't just hit the rhythm; you punish it. Every time your hips collide, the stack of mats groans behind her. You lean in, your teeth grazing the shell of her ear as you whisper things that would get you both blacklistedâreminders of the hotel, promises for the Seoul stage, and the raw, unfiltered truth of how much you need this friction to feel alive.
Sheâs shaking, her internal muscles pulsing around you in a frantic, uncoordinated rhythm. You can feel her nearing the edge, her breath coming in short, jagged hitches against your neck. You adjust your grip, one hand cupping the back of her head to pull her into a searing, desperate kiss that tastes of salt and adrenaline.
"Look at me," you groan, forcing her to meet your gaze in the shadows.
She opens her eyes, and for a second, the "enemy" is gone. Thereâs only Sooyoungâvulnerable, wrecked, and completely yours. She lets out a broken, vocal moan as she shudders through a peaking climax, her body locking tight around you. You follow her a second later, a low, guttural sound escaping you as you hit your own limit, pouring everything into her while the muffled music from the hallway continues to play, a world away.
You stay like that for a long moment, chest to chest, the only sound the frantic thrum of your hearts against each other.
"The director is going to wonder why we're out of breath," she pants, her head resting on your shoulder as you slowly let her feet touch the floor.
"Tell him the choreography is just that intense," you mutter, reaching for her discarded top.
(Timeskip)
The atmosphere inside the Seoul Olympic Stadium is electric, a pressurized keg of eighty thousand fans screaming as the lights dim to a deep, bruised purple. This is the final night of the tour, the "Encore" that everyone has been waiting for. The "enemies" narrative between you and Sooyoung has reached a fever pitch online; fans have analyzed every frame of the Fukuoka footage, convinced thereâs a real fire behind the staged glares.
They have no idea how right they are.
The opening bass line of "Die For You" thrums through the stage floor, vibrating up through your boots. Youâre standing at the top of the rising platform, the wind whipping at your loose black silk shirtâunbuttoned dangerously low, revealing the faint red marks on your chest that Sooyoung left in the storage room only hours ago.
As the platform levels with the stage, you see her. She looks like a lethal vision in a crimson lace bodysuit and thigh-high leather boots. The look she gives you isn't just "stage acting"âitâs a predatory, knowing challenge.
You start the verse, your voice dropping into a low, gravelly register that sends a wave of screams through the front rows. You stalk toward her, your movements fluid and aggressive. When you reach her, you donât just circle her; you crowd her space, your hand sliding firmly around the back of her neck to pull her close.
The choreography calls for a "near-miss" kiss, but tonight, you linger. Your lips brush against hers, the taste of her gloss and the scent of her skin hitting you like a physical blow. The big screens zoom in, catching the way Sooyoungâs eyes flutter shut for a fraction of a secondâa break in character that sends the stadium into a deafening roar.
During the bridge, the "intimacy" youâve been practicing in secret spills over. You lift her, your hands cupping the back of her thighs as she wraps her legs around your waist. Itâs a move youâve done a hundred times, but tonight, the friction of her lace against your silk feels like a match being struck. You can feel her heart hammering against your ribs, a frantic, desperate rhythm.
"You're making them scream," you murmur against her ear, the head-mics barely catching the low vibration of your voice.
"I'm making you sweat, Y/n," she whispers back, her nails digging into your shoulders as you set her down.
The finale is a blur of pyrotechnics and raw tension. You spin her into a deep dip, your body hovering inches above hers. The stadium light catches the sweat glistening on her collarbones and the sheer hunger in your gaze. Instead of the scripted "breakaway" ending where you walk in opposite directions, you stay. You reach down, your thumb dragging across her bottom lip, smearing the red tint as you stare her down.
The lights cut to black, but the roar of the crowd doesn't stop. In the three seconds of darkness before the stage hands rush out, you feel her hand find yours, her fingers interlacing with yours in a tight, crushing grip.
"Hotel," she breathes, the word a command and a promise. "Half an hour."
You let go of her hand just as the transition lights come up, walking off opposite wings. You don't look back, but you can feel her eyes on your back the entire way to the dressing room.
(Timeskip)
The 24th floor of the Seoul hotel feels like a different universe compared to the screaming fans at the stadium. The door to Sooyoungâs suite hasn't even clicked shut before youâve pinned her against it, your mouth crashing onto hers with a hunger thatâs been building since the first beat of the encore.
"Y/n," she moans into the kiss, her hands frantic as she claws at the silk of your stage shirt.
You don't bother with buttons. You rip the shirt open, the black fabric fluttering to the floor, leaving you bare-chested and heaving against her. She matches your energy, her fingers digging into your shoulders as you reach for the zipper of her crimson lace bodysuit. With one sharp tug, the lace gives way, and you peel it down her body, exposing the pale, sweat-slicked curves of her breasts and the sharp dip of her waist.
Sheâs panting, her eyes dark and wild as she shoves your leather trousers down your legs. You both kick your clothes aside, standing in the center of the dim suite completely bare, the only light coming from the city skyline bleeding through the window.
Sooyoung doesn't wait. She drops to her knees on the plush carpet, her hands sliding down your thighs to pull you toward her. She looks up at youâa defiant, possessive glint in her eyesâbefore she takes you into her mouth. The heat is instantaneous, a white-hot jolt that makes your knees weak. Sheâs deep and demanding, her tongue swirling around you with a rhythmic intensity that makes you grab the back of her head, your fingers tangling in her dark hair to steady yourself.
"God, Sooyoung," you groan, your head snapping back as she picks up the pace, her throat tight and welcoming.
After a few minutes of her torturous focus, you gently pull her up, only to push her back onto the edge of the unmade king bed. You spread her legs wide, the sight of her flushed and open making your pulse thunder in your ears. You dive down between her thighs, your tongue finding her sensitive center with a precision that draws a sharp, melodic scream from her throat.
You eat her with a desperate, starving hunger, your hands cupping her ass to pull her closer. Sheâs soaking, her body arching off the silk sheets as you flick against her, her fingers winding into your hair and pulling hard.
"Y/n... please," she sobs, her voice a wrecked rasp. "I can't... Iâm going toâ"
She convulses against you, her internal muscles clenching in a violent, shivering climax that leaves her gasping for air. You don't let her recover. You move up her body, hovering over her as you reach for the nightstand to find a condom, your eyes locked on hers.
The "enemies" facade is long gone, replaced by a raw, undeniable Need that neither of you can put into words.
The foil packet is in your hand, the crinkle of the plastic sharp in the quiet of the room, but as you look down at Sooyoung, you see the same reckless, defiant hunger in her eyes that you feel in your gut. Thereâs a silent, dangerous understanding that passes between youâa total abandonment of the rules that usually govern your lives. With a flick of your wrist, you toss the unopened condom across the room, watching it vanish into the shadows of the suite.
Sooyoung lets out a low, shaky exhale, a predatory smirk tugging at her lips as she pushes you back onto the plush pillows. She straddles you, her skin silken and hot against your thighs, and for a moment, she just stays there, her hands resting on your chest to feel the frantic, heavy thrum of your heart.
"No more scripts, Y/n," she whispers, her voice a bruised, honey-thick rasp.
She reaches down, her fingers guiding you to her entrance. Sheâs agonizingly slick, her body already trembling with the aftershocks of her climax. She sinks down slowly, an inch at a time, her eyes never leaving yours. The sensation of being completely unshielded inside her is a physical blow, a raw, electric connection that makes your breath hitch in your throat.
She bottoms out with a long, shuddering moan, her head falling back as she takes all of you. The intimacy is absolute; you can feel the rhythmic, internal pulse of her muscles clenching around you in a desperate, welcoming grip. She doesn't start with a frantic pace. Instead, she begins a slow, torturous grind, her hips moving in a circular motion that draws a low, guttural growl from your chest.
You reach up, your hands cupping her face, your thumbs tracing the damp line of her cheekbones. You pull her down for a kiss that isn't about hunger or fire, but a deep, wordless possession. Itâs the kind of kiss that ruins peopleâsoft, lingering, and terrifyingly real.
"Sooyoung," you groan against her lips, your fingers tangling in the hair at the nape of her neck.
She responds by picking up the pace just a fraction, her internal heat intensifying as she moves with a fluid, weary grace. Every time she rises and falls, the wet, rhythmic sound of your bodies meeting fills the room, a private symphony for the two of you. She leans forward, her breasts pressing against your chest, her heart hammering a frantic rhythm against your ribs.
The "enemies" facade has been burned to ash. In the amber glow of the Seoul skyline, there is no NCT, no Red Velvet, and no labels. There is only the way sheâs looking at youâvulnerable, beautiful, and completely undoneâas you both move toward a shared, staggering finish that feels like the start of something neither of you is ready to name.
The slow, rhythmic grind shifts into something more desperate, a frantic scramble to stay anchored as the world outside the 24th floor ceases to exist. Y/n, your hands move from her face to her waist, your fingers digging into the soft skin of her hips to guide her, pulling her down harder with every rise.
The "hatred" youâve carried for monthsâthe sharp barbs in the hallway, the competitive glares during dance practice, the cold shoulders in the wingsâit all feels like itâs being compressed into this single, humid space between your bodies. Itâs a volatile friction, a jagged need to possess the one person who gets under your skin more than anyone else. But as Sooyoung leans down, her sweaty forehead pressing against yours, the mask slips entirely.
"Y/n," she whimpers, her voice breaking, no longer the untouchable idol. She sounds small, breathless, and terrifyingly close.
You look into her eyes, blown wide and hazy, and you see itâthe hidden side of the grudge. Itâs not just lust; itâs a recognition. Youâre the only one who can keep up with her, the only one who knows the sharp edges of her ambition, and in this moment, the only one she trusts to see her like this.
The tension in her body coils tight, her internal muscles pulsing around you in rhythmic, demanding waves that signal the end. You feel the snap of your own control, the white-hot pressure building behind your teeth.
"Sooyoung, look at me," you groan, your voice a wrecked, guttural vibration.
She locks her gaze onto yours, her fingers interlacing with yours and pinning your hands into the pillows. As the first wave of her climax hits, her back arches, a long, vocal cry escaping her that vibrates through your entire chest. You follow her instantly, a low shout muffled against her neck as you drive deep into her one last time.
Without the barrier, the sensation is overwhelmingâa raw, liquid heat as you release everything inside her. You can feel every contraction of her body as she takes you, her pulse thrumming against yours in a synchronized, frantic rhythm. Itâs a total surrender, a chaotic spill of emotion and adrenaline that leaves you both hollowed out and overflowing at the same time.
For a long, heavy minute, neither of you moves. You stay buried inside her, your chest heaving against her damp breasts, the only sound in the suite the ragged symphony of your lungs fighting for air. You find yourself pressing a lingering, tender kiss to the side of her templeânot because it's in the script, but because you canât help it.
She doesn't pull away. She hides her face in the crook of your neck, her breath hot and shaky against your skin. The "enemies" will return when the sun comes up; youâll go back to the snide comments and the professional distance in front of the cameras. But for now, in the cooling quiet of the room, you both know the truth.
The opposite of love isn't hateâit's indifference. And after tonight, there isn't a single indifferent bone in either of your bodies.
(Timeskip)
The fluorescent hum of Incheon International Airport at 7:00 AM is a brutal transition from the amber haze of Room 2408. The air is thick with the scent of roasted coffee and the frantic energy of fansites already perched behind their heavy lenses, waiting for the departure of the SMTown units.
Youâre standing near the gate, a black face mask pulled high and a bucket hat shadowing your tired eyes. Your NCT members are slumped in the plastic terminal chairs, scrolling through their phones in a post-concert daze. Youâre doing the same, but your screen is darkâyouâre just using it as a mirror to check the collar of your hoodie. You can still feel the faint, stinging ghost of her nails on your shoulder blades.
Then, the familiar, sharp click of heels echoes across the marble floor.
Red Velvet is moving toward the VIP lounge, a small army of security flanking them. The fans erupt into a coordinated roar, camera shutters clicking like rapid gunfire. You don't look up. You keep your gaze fixed on your shoes, your heart hammering a rhythmic thud against your ribs that has nothing to do with the caffeine in your hand.
As they pass your seating area, the group slows down for a brief check-in with the staff. Sooyoung is at the back of the line, looking impossibly polished in a tan trench coat and oversized dark sunglasses. She looks untouchableâthe "Ice Queen" the media loves to pair against your "Golden Boy" image.
"Watch it," she mutters, her voice a cool, sharp edge as she brushes past your outstretched legs.
Itâs the classic "enemy" moveâa public snub that the fansites are already frantically uploading to Twitter with captions about your "ongoing feud." But as she passes, her hand drops for a fraction of a second, her fingers grazing the back of your hand where it rests on your knee.
Itâs a brief, searing contactâa hidden, electric spark that only the two of you feel. In that moment, she leans in just enough for the scent of her floral perfume to hit you.
"Your hoodie is inside out, Y/n," she whispers, so low itâs lost in the screams of the crowd. "Try to look like you didn't roll out of my bed five minutes ago."
Before you can retort, sheâs already five paces ahead, her chin tilted high as she adjusts her bag. She doesn't look back. She doesn't have to.
You reach up, fumbling with the hem of your hoodie, and feel the heat creeping up your neck. You catch her reflection in the glass of the departure gateâsheâs checking her own phone, a tiny, triumphant smirk tugging at the corner of her lips before she vanishes into the lounge.
You settle back into your seat, the "hatred" between you feeling more like a shared, dangerous secret than a grudge. The fans want a war, but as you watch her disappear, you know the only battle left is figuring out how to wait until the next "special stage."
It was a bright Sunday afternoon in Seoul, and Bambam felt like the luckiest guy alive. Just yesterday, on Saturday night, Seulgi had finally said yes. After weeks of flirting, late-night texts, and one very steamy make-out session in his car, she had looked him in the eyes and told him, âOkay, Bambam. Iâll be your girlfriend.â
Now they were on their very first official date.
They met at a quiet cafĂŠ in Hongdae. Seulgi arrived wearing a simple white crop top, light-washed jeans, and a beige cardigan. Her long dark hair was tied in a loose ponytail, and she had on minimal makeupâjust a touch of lip tint that made her smile even prettier. Bambam couldnât stop staring at her. She looked cute, sexy, and completely his.
They ordered iced Americanos and strawberry cake, then spent the first hour just talking and laughing. They walked hand-in-hand through the busy streets, stopping at street food stalls to share tteokbokki and hotteok. Bambam kept stealing glances at her, still amazed that Red Velvetâs main dancerâknown for her killer body and killer stage presenceâwas now officially his girlfriend.
Later, they took a long walk along the Han River. The weather was perfectâwarm sun, cool breeze, and the river sparkling under the afternoon light. They sat on a bench, her head resting on his shoulder while they watched boats pass by.
Bambam squeezed her hand and smiled. âYou know⌠yesterday was the best night of my life.â
Seulgi blushed a little but smiled back. âMine too. I still canât believe I said yes so fast.â
He chuckled and decided to be completely honest with her from the start. He turned to face her properly and said, âSeulgi, thereâs something I need to tell you. I donât want to hide anything from my girlfriend.â
She raised an eyebrow, curious. âOkay⌠what is it?â
Bambam took a deep breath and started counting on his fingers with a playful grin.
âOn Monday, I fucked Winter.
Tuesday, I fucked Yeji.
Wednesday, I fucked Tzuyu.
Thursday, I fucked Chaewon again.
Friday, I fucked Yves.
And on Saturday⌠I fucked you.â
Seulgi stared at him for a second, then burst out laughing. She covered her mouth, eyes wide with surprise and amusement.
âWow⌠six days, six different girls? â she said, still laughing. âAnd all of them are idols? You really have your own little harem, donât you?â
Bambam rubbed the back of his neck, grinning sheepishly. âI guess you could call it that. But theyâre not just any idols⌠theyâre some of the sexiest ones out there. Winter with that cute face and tight body, Yeji with her fierce energy, Tzuyu with those long legs, Chaewon being so tiny and naughty, Yves being so confident and wild⌠and then you.â
Seulgi tilted her head, still smiling but with a teasing glint in her eyes. âSo youâve been busy collecting the hottest girls in K-pop, huh? Your own personal idol collection. Thatâs actually kind of impressive⌠and kind of slutty.â
He laughed. âHey, I never lied to any of them. They all knew it was casual. But now⌠things are different with you. Youâre my girlfriend. That means something special.â
Seulgi leaned closer, her hand resting on his thigh. She looked him straight in the eyes and spoke in a soft but firm voice.
âIâm okay with it, Bambam.â
He blinked. âReally?â
She nodded. âAs long as Iâm your girlfriend, and you treat me like your number one, I donât mind. Fuck whoever you want during the week⌠but I expect you to fuck me more than all of them combined. I want to be the one you come back to the most. The one you crave the most. The one who gets your best every single time.â
Bambamâs heart raced. He loved how direct she was. He pulled her closer and kissed her softly on the lips, right there on the bench by the Han River.
âDeal,â he whispered against her mouth. âYouâre my girlfriend now. That means you get priority. More time, more attention⌠and definitely more fucking.â
Seulgi smiled into the kiss, then pulled back just enough to tease him again.
âGood. Because Iâm not sharing your cock with anyone unless I say so. And right now, Iâm already thinking about how I want you to fuck me tonight⌠after our first date.â
Bambam groaned softly, already getting hard just from her words. âYouâre going to be trouble, arenât you?â
She laughed sweetly and rested her head back on his shoulder. âOnly the best kind of trouble.â
They stayed like that for a long timeâtalking, laughing, stealing kisses, and watching the sun slowly set over the Han River. It was the perfect first date. Honest, fun, and full of promise.
And both of them knew the night was only going to get much, much hotter.
After watching the sunset, Bambam and Seulgi decided to move somewhere more private. They walked back to his car, fingers still laced together. Once inside, he started the engine but didnât drive off right away. Instead, he turned to her with a playful smirk.
âSince weâre being honest from day one⌠do you want to see the proof?â he asked.
Seulgi raised an eyebrow, intrigued. âProof of what?â
âOf my busy week,â he said, pulling out his phone. âThe girls sent me some⌠very nice pictures after we hooked up. Want to look at them together?â
Seulgi bit her lip, a mix of curiosity and excitement in her eyes. âOkay. Show me.â
Bambam opened his private chat gallery and started scrolling. He kept one hand on the steering wheel and the other resting comfortably on Seulgiâs sexy, toned thigh, slowly stroking up and down the smooth skin exposed by her cropped jeans.
First photo: Winter.
He opened the picture Winter had sent him late Monday night. It was a mirror selfie in her dorm bathroom. She was wearing only a tiny white crop top that barely covered her perky tits, no bra, and tiny black panties. Her cute face looked innocent, but her body was pure temptationâslim waist, smooth thighs, and a playful peace sign.
âWinter,â Bambam said softly. âLook at how tiny and cute she is. Those small tits are so perky, and her ass is surprisingly round for her size. She was so tight when I fucked her.â
Seulgi leaned closer, studying the photo. Her hand rested on top of his on her thigh. âShe really is adorable. That baby face with such a hot body⌠no wonder you wanted her. Did she moan cutely when you were inside her?â
Bambam chuckled and squeezed her thigh a little higher. âVery cutely. Like a kitten. She kept calling me âoppaâ the whole time.â
Next photo: Yeji.
He swiped to Tuesdayâs chat. Yeji had sent a short video clip and a few stills. In the main photo, she was on all fours on her bed, looking back at the camera with fierce, cat-like eyes. She wore only black lace lingerie that was pulled to the side, showing her perfect, juicy ass and the way her back arched beautifully.
âYeji,â Bambam said. âThis girl has insane stage presence and an even better body in private. Look at that ass. So round and firm. She rides like sheâs performingâvery energetic.â
Seulgiâs breathing got a little heavier as she stared. Bambamâs fingers were now tracing slow circles on the inside of her thigh, inching higher.
âShe looks so confident,â Seulgi murmured. âI can see why you like her. That waist-to-ass ratio is crazy. Did she scratch your back?â
Bambam grinned and slid his hand even higher, brushing the edge of her jeans. âShe did. Left marks. Sheâs wild when she gets going.â
Third photo: Tzuyu.
Wednesdayâs chat showed Tzuyu in an elegant but slutty black dress pulled down to her waist. Her long legs were spread on a hotel couch, and her small, perky breasts were completely exposed. Her face looked shy, but her body was pure model perfectionâtall, slim, with endless legs.
âTzuyu,â he said. âThose legs go on forever. Sheâs so tall and graceful, but once the clothes come off, she gets so shy and submissive. I fucked her against the window.â
Seulgi licked her lips. âGod, sheâs stunning. That body is like a doll. So elegant but so fuckable. I bet she wrapped those long legs around you tight.â
Bambamâs hand squeezed her thigh firmly now, fingers slipping just under the hem of her jeans. âShe did. Almost didnât want to let go.â
Fourth: Chaewon.
Thursdayâs pictures were extra naughty. Chaewon had sent several shotsâone of her sitting on the sink with legs wide open, tiny skirt flipped up, no panties, showing her cute pink pussy. Another showed her sucking her own fingers with big innocent eyes.
âChaewon,â Bambam laughed. âShe looks like a baby, but sheâs the naughtiest one. Tiny body, super tight pussy, and she loves being called a good girl while getting fucked hard.â
Seulgiâs cheeks were flushed now. Bambamâs fingers were gently rubbing the soft skin right at the top of her inner thigh, teasing dangerously close to her core.
âSheâs so small and pretty,â Seulgi said, her voice a little breathy. âI can imagine how cute she sounds when she moans. You probably destroyed that tiny body.â
âI did,â he admitted, smiling. His hand slid higher, cupping her inner thigh and squeezing. âShe kept begging for more, even when she was shaking.â
Fifth: Yves.
Fridayâs photo was the boldest. Yves had sent a full-body mirror shot completely naked, one hand squeezing her own big, soft breast and the other between her legs. She had a confident, sexy smirk on her face.
âYves,â Bambam said. âShe has the best tits out of all of them. So full and bouncy. And sheâs not shy at all â she told me exactly how she wanted it.â
Seulgi stared for a long moment. âWow⌠those breasts are gorgeous. So big and soft-looking. She looks like she knows exactly what sheâs doing. Did she ride you?â
Bambamâs fingers were now rubbing slow, teasing circles right against the crotch of her jeans, pressing lightly on her clit through the fabric.
âShe did,â he answered. âAnd she was loud. Kept telling me how much better I was than anyone else.â
Finally, he opened Saturdayâs chatâthe photos Seulgi herself had sent him after they fucked. One was her lying on his bed, legs spread, cum dripping out of her pussy. Another was her biting her lip with messy hair and a satisfied smile.
âAnd then thereâs you,â he said softly, turning to look at her. âMy girlfriend. The sexiest one.â
Seulgiâs breathing was heavier now. His hand was fully between her thighs, rubbing her slowly through her jeans while they looked at her own naked pictures.
She turned to him, eyes dark with lust, and teased, âSo you have a whole harem of the hottest idols⌠Winterâs cuteness, Yejiâs fire, Tzuyuâs legs, Chaewonâs tiny tightness, Yvesâ big tits⌠and me. Your main girl.â
Bambam leaned in and kissed her neck while his fingers kept teasing her. âExactly. And right now, my main girl is getting wet just looking at these pictures with me.â
Seulgi let out a soft moan, hips shifting against his hand. âMaybe I am⌠but remember what I said earlier. You can play with your harem, but you have to fuck your girlfriend the most. Harder. Longer. Better.â
Bambam smiled against her skin, pressing his fingers firmer between her legs.
âDonât worry, baby. Tonight Iâm going to show you exactly why youâre number one.â
They had moved from the car to a quiet, private room in the back of the cafĂŠ. It was a small, cozy space with soft lighting, a low table, and thick curtains that gave them complete privacy. No one could see or hear them. Bambam had asked for it on purpose.
They were sitting side by side on the soft bench, shoulders touching. The photos were still open on his phone, but neither of them was really looking at the screen anymore.
Bambamâs hand never left her thigh.
At first, his fingers were gentle â slowly stroking the smooth, toned skin of her inner thigh, just below the hem of her cropped jeans. He traced light circles, moving higher each time, teasing the sensitive area where her thigh met her core. Every time his fingertips brushed closer to her pussy, Seulgiâs breath hitched.
Her hands tightened on his thighs, fingers digging into the muscle through his pants. She was trying so hard to stay quiet.
âBambamâŚâ she whispered, her voice already shaky.
He leaned in close, lips brushing her ear, and whispered in a low, dirty voice:
âYouâre getting so wet already, arenât you, baby? I can feel the heat coming off your pussy even through your jeans. My girlfriend is such a needy little slut⌠getting turned on while looking at pictures of me fucking other idols.â
Seulgiâs thighs pressed together tightly under the table, rubbing against each other. She was breathing heavier now, chest rising and falling fast. Her grip on his thighs became even tighter, nails digging in.
His hand moved boldly. He traced the seam of her jeans right along her pussy lipsâghosting, barely touching, just enough to make her feel it. His fingers moved up and down in slow, teasing strokes, pressing lightly against her clit through the fabric, then pulling away.
Seulgi twitched hard. A tiny, soft moan escaped her lips before she could stop it.
âShhhâŚâ he whispered, smiling against her ear. âWeâre in a cafĂŠ, remember? You have to be quiet, princess. Unless you want the waitress to hear how horny my girlfriend is right now.â
His fingers kept teasing â tracing the outline of her pussy lips through the denim, pressing just enough to make her feel the pressure on her swollen clit, then ghosting away again. Every time he touched her, her hips jerked slightly and her thighs rubbed together desperately, trying to get more friction.
Seulgiâs breathing was heavy and ragged. She was shuddering in her seat, trying so hard to stay still. Another small moan slipped out â quiet but needy.
Luckily, they were in this private room. If they had been in the main area, everyone would have noticed the way she was trembling and the soft, desperate sounds she was making.
Bambam loved it. He leaned in even closer, pressing his lips to the side of her neck. He nibbled gently on her soft skin, then kissed it, letting his warm breath fan over the spot he just bit. He inhaled deeplyâthat sweet, addictive scent of hers. Fresh, slightly floral, mixed with the natural warmth of her body and a hint of her growing arousal. He loved that scent so much. It drove him crazy every time.
âMmm⌠you smell so fucking good,â he whispered against her neck, lips tracing slow, wet lines up to her ear. âThat pretty idol scent⌠makes me want to bend you over this table right now and fuck you until you canât walk.â
His hand between her legs never stopped teasing. Fingers ghosting over her pussy lips, pressing lightly on her clit through the jeans, then pulling away just when she started to grind against him. He kept her on edge, making her twitch and shudder with every touch.
Seulgiâs hands were gripping his thighs so tightly now that her knuckles turned white. Her head tilted to give him better access to her neck. Her breathing was loud and shaky in the quiet room.
âBambam⌠pleaseâŚâ she whispered, her voice trembling with need. âYouâre driving me crazyâŚâ
He chuckled softly and nibbled her neck again, sucking lightly on the sensitive skin while his fingers continued their slow, torturous teasing â tracing her pussy lips, ghosting over her clit, making her thighs rub together desperately under the table.
âGood,â he murmured against her neck, breathing in her scent once more. âBecause tonight, when we get home, Iâm going to fuck my girlfriend so much better than all the others. But right now⌠I just want to hear you try to stay quiet while I tease this pretty pussy.â
Seulgi let out another soft, helpless moan, body shuddering hard as his fingers pressed firmer against her for a second before pulling away again.
She was soaked.
She was shaking.
And she was completely his.
Bambamâs teasing had gone on for too long.
His fingers kept ghosting over Seulgiâs pussy through her jeans â slow, light strokes along her lips, pressing on her swollen clit for just a second, then pulling away. Every time he did it, her body twitched harder. Her thighs rubbed together desperately under the table, trying to chase the pleasure he kept denying her.
She was breathing heavily, almost panting now. Her hands gripped his thighs so tightly that her nails dug into his muscles. Small, needy whimpers kept escaping her lips even though she tried to hold them back.
âBambam⌠I canât⌠Iâm so closeâŚâ she whispered, voice shaky and desperate.
He smiled against her neck, still nibbling and kissing her soft skin while breathing in that addictive scent he loved so much. His fingers finally stopped teasing.
This time, he pressed two fingers firmly against her clit through the denim and started rubbing in fast, tight circles.
Seulgiâs eyes widened. Her whole body jerked hard.
âAhâ!â A sharp moan slipped out before she could stop it. She quickly bit her lip, but it was too late. Her hips bucked against his hand, thighs trembling violently.
He didnât slow down. He rubbed faster, harder, pressing the seam of her jeans right against her swollen clit, giving her the friction she desperately needed.
Seulgiâs head fell back against the wall of the private room. Her mouth opened in a silent scream at first, then soft, broken moans started pouring out.
âOh my god⌠Bambam⌠right there⌠donât stop⌠please donât stopâŚâ
Her hips rolled desperately against his fingers. Her toned thighs shook uncontrollably. She was grinding on his hand like she couldnât control herself anymore.
Bambam kept the pressure perfect â fast, steady circles right on her clit. He leaned in and whispered hotly into her ear, âThatâs it, baby. Cum for me. Cum right here in the cafĂŠ like a naughty little girlfriend. Let me feel how wet you get for your boyfriend.â
That dirty whisper pushed her over the edge.
Seulgiâs entire body suddenly tensed up. Her back arched hard, pushing her chest forward. Her thighs clamped tightly around his hand as a powerful orgasm ripped through her.
âFuck⌠Iâm cummingâŚ!â she gasped, voice cracking.
Her pussy throbbed hard against his fingers. Waves of pleasure crashed over her again and again. Her hips jerked wildly, riding his hand through every pulse. Soft, high-pitched whimpers and moans spilled from her lips as she came, trying so hard to stay quiet but failing completely.
Her whole body shuddered violently. Her eyes squeezed shut, her mouth open in ecstasy. Fresh wetness soaked through her panties and jeans as she kept cumming, legs trembling nonstop.
Bambam kept rubbing her gently through it, drawing out every last second of her orgasm until she was a shaking, whimpering mess.
When it finally started to fade, Seulgi collapsed against him, breathing hard and fast. Her face was flushed deep red, lips parted, eyes glassy with lust. A thin layer of sweat made her skin glow.
But she wasnât satisfied.
Even while still shaking from her orgasm, she turned to him, grabbed his face with both hands, and kissed him intensely. It was a deep, hungry, desperate kissâtongue sliding into his mouth, sucking on his tongue, biting his lower lip. She kissed him like she needed him to breathe.
When she finally pulled back just enough to speak, her voice was hoarse and dripping with need.
âI want your cock inside me⌠right now,â she whispered against his lips, eyes dark and wild. âI canât wait anymore, Bambam. Please⌠letâs get a room. I need you to fuck me. I need you deep inside me. I donât care where â just fuck me. Iâm so wet and empty⌠I need your cock stretching me right now.â
She kissed him again, even harder this time, grinding her hips against his thigh like she was already imagining him inside her.
âPlease, baby,â she moaned softly between kisses. âTake your girlfriend somewhere and fuck her properly. I canât wait any longer⌠I need you to ruin me tonight.â
Bambam groaned into her mouth, his own cock rock hard in his pants from watching her cum and hearing her beg so shamelessly.
He pulled back just enough to look at her flushed, desperate face and smirked.
âThen letâs go. Right now.â
Seulgi bit her lip, still trembling, eyes full of pure lust.
âGood. Because if you donât fuck me soon, Iâm going to lose my mind.â
They didnât even make it to Bambamâs place.
The moment they left the cafĂŠ, Seulgi was already pulling him toward the nearest luxury hotel. She couldnât wait. Her pussy was still throbbing from the orgasm he gave her under the table, and she kept whispering dirty things in his ear the whole taxi ride.
As soon as they got the room key, they barely made it inside before their hands were all over each other. Clothes flew everywhere. Kisses turned messy and hungry. But Bambam told her he wanted to shower firstâhe was sweaty from walking all day, and he wanted to be clean when he fucked his new girlfriend properly.
Now he stood under the hot shower in the fancy hotel bathroom. Warm water ran down his ripped body, streaming over his broad shoulders, defined chest, and tight abs. The water made every muscle shine. Between his legs hung his large, heavy cockâthick even when soft, long and veiny. Water dripped from the fat head, running down the shaft and falling to the tiled floor.
Bambam closed his eyes and smiled under the spray.
Fuck⌠my life is unreal.
Just one week ago he was single. Now he was fucking some of the hottest idols in K-pop, one by one. Winter moaning cutely under him, Yeji riding him like a wildcat, Tzuyu wrapping those long legs around him, Chaewon begging to be called a good girl, Yves squeezing her big tits while he pounded her⌠and now Seulgi.
Especially Seulgi.
She was different. He loved her more than any of the others. She was beautifulâthat perfect face, those sharp yet soft eyes, full lips that looked so good wrapped around his cock. And her body? Absolute perfection. Toned dancer legs, slim waist, perky C-cup tits that bounced just right, and that round, firm ass that jiggled beautifully when he fucked her from behind. She was strong, flexible, and so fucking eager.
He was still thinking about how obsessed she already seemed with him when he heard the bathroom door open.
Bambam turned around, water still cascading down his muscular body.
There she was.
Seulgi stood in the doorway completely naked, looking at him with a naughty little smile. No towel, no shame â just pure confidence. Her long dark hair fell over one shoulder. Her perky tits were on full display, pink nipples already hard from the cool air. Her toned stomach led down to that smooth, shaved pussy he had made cum earlier. Her sexy thighs still had a slight sheen from how wet she had been in the cafĂŠ.
She looked like a goddessâwet dream material.
Bambamâs cock twitched visibly between his legs the second he saw her. It started to thicken and rise slowly, growing heavier as blood rushed to it. Water continued dripping from the tip as it slowly pointed toward her.
Seulgiâs eyes dropped straight to his cock. She bit her lower lip, clearly enjoying the view of his ripped body and that big dick getting hard just from looking at her.
âCouldnât wait anymore,â she said softly, her voice husky. Her eyes sparkled with lust. âI heard the shower and⌠I needed to see you like this.â
She stepped inside the bathroom and closed the door behind her. The steam made her skin glow. She walked slowly toward the shower, hips swaying, tits bouncing gently with each step.
Bambam gulped hard, throat dry even with water running over him. His cock was now half-hard, hanging thick and heavy, water still dripping from the head.
Seulgi stepped into the shower with him, not caring that the water immediately soaked her hair and ran down her perfect naked body. She pressed herself against him, her soft tits squishing against his hard chest, her hand sliding down his abs until her fingers wrapped around his growing cock.
âMmm⌠already getting hard for me,â she whispered, giving him a slow stroke under the running water. âGood. Because Iâve been thinking about this big cock the whole time.â
She looked up at him with those seductive eyes, water dripping from her lashes, and smiled.
âYour girlfriend wants you to fuck her now, Bambam. Right here. Right under the shower.â
Seulgi couldnât get enough of him.
Their kiss was still deep and filthy under the hot shower, tongues sliding and sucking, water pouring over their locked mouths and dripping down their chins. She moaned into his mouth, the sound vibrating against his tongue as her hands kept exploring his soaked, ripped body.
Her fingers trailed lower.
They slid down his hard abs, tracing every deep ridge, feeling the muscles flex and tighten under her touch. Lower⌠lower⌠until her small hands finally reached his big, heavy cock hanging between his legs.
It was still soft but already thick and impressive, water streaming down the fat shaft and dripping from the head. She wrapped both hands around it right away. Her fingers barely met â it was so thick that even soft, she could hardly close her grip all the way around the warm, heavy meat.
âMmmphâŚâ she moaned loudly into his mouth, eyes fluttering as she felt the sheer size of him.
She started stroking slowly, both hands pumping up and down the thick shaft under the running water. The soft skin felt silky and hot in her palms. She squeezed gently, feeling it start to respond. His big cock twitched once⌠then again⌠and slowly began to thicken and harden in her hands.
Bambam groaned against her lips, loving the way she was jerking him. His cock grew heavier, longer, veins starting to bulge as it swelled into a full, rock-hard erection. Water kept cascading down the now-stiff nine-inch monster, making it shiny and slippery in her tight grip.
While she stroked him, Bambamâs hands moved up to her chest.
He cupped her perky, round tits with both big palms, squeezing the soft, perfect flesh. They fit beautifully in his hands â full, bouncy, and so fucking sexy. Her nipples were already hard little peaks from the steam and arousal. He trapped each one between his fingers, pinching and rolling them gently at first, then harder, tugging them outward.
Seulgiâs reaction was instant and filthy.
âAhh⌠fuckâŚâ She gasped into his mouth, her kiss turning sloppy as pleasure shot straight from her nipples down to her dripping pussy. Her back arched, pushing her tits harder into his hands. Her nipples throbbed between his fingers, sending sparks of heat through her whole body.
She stroked his cock faster now, both hands twisting around the thick, hardening shaft, feeling it pulse and grow even bigger in her grip. It was fully rock-hard nowâlong, veiny, and throbbingâthe fat head leaking a little precum that mixed with the shower water.
Bambam broke the deep kiss with a wet pop. He moved his mouth to her jaw, kissing and licking the sensitive skin there, then down to her neck. His lips were hot and hungry, sucking and biting gently while his hands kept molding her soft, sexy tits. He squeezed them roughly, kneading the perfect flesh, thumbs flicking over her trapped nipples again and again.
Seulgiâs head fell back against the shower wall, eyes half-closed in pleasure. âBambam⌠oh godâŚâ she whimpered, her voice breathy and desperate. Her hands never stopped stroking his massive cockâlong, slow pumps from base to tip, feeling every thick vein throb under her fingers.
Her body was on fire. Her pussy was absolutely soaked, juices leaking out and mixing with the shower water running down her thighs. Every pinch and tug on her nipples made her clit pulse. Every stroke of his hard cock in her hands made her moan louder. Her hips started rolling on their own, grinding her dripping pussy against nothing, desperately wanting him inside her.
He sucked harder on her neck, leaving a dark little mark while he pinched both nipples at the same time, rolling them between his fingers.
Seulgi cried out softly, body shuddering hard under the hot water. âYes⌠just like that⌠my tits feel so good in your hands⌠keep playing with themâŚâ
Her hands tightened around his rock-hard cock, stroking faster, twisting at the head every time she reached the top. She could feel it throbbing angrily in her grip, so thick and long and ready for her.
Bambam groaned against her neck, biting down gently as he molded her perky tits even more roughlyâsqueezing, lifting, pinchingâcompletely lost in how soft and perfect they felt.
The shower kept raining down on them, water streaming over their naked bodies, making everything wet, slippery, and insanely hot.
Seulgi was trembling with need, stroking his massive cock like she was addicted to it, moaning every time he played with her sensitive nipples.
She was losing control fast⌠and they both knew the real fucking was about to begin.
Bambam trailed his mouth lower, water streaming down his face as he captured one of Seulgiâs perfect, perky tits between his lips.
He sucked hard, pulling the soft, round flesh deep into his hot mouth. His tongue immediately started lapping at her stiff pink nippleâslow, broad strokes at first, then quick, hungry flicks that made the sensitive bud throb.
Seulgiâs reaction was instant and loud.
âAaahhhâŚ! Oh my fucking godâŚâ she cried out, her voice breaking into a high, needy whimper. Her head snapped back against the tiled wall with a wet thud, her mouth falling open as a long, shaky moan poured out of her. âHaaah⌠Bambam⌠your mouth⌠it feels so good on my titâŚâ
Her hands shot up for supportâone palm slapping against the foggy glass door, fingers spreading wide and slipping slightly from the condensation, the other bracing hard against the cool tile. Her back arched sharply, pushing her chest desperately into his face, offering her breasts to him as she needed him to devour them.
Bambam swirled his tongue in tight, wet circles around her hard nipple, then flicked it rapidly up and down.
Seulgiâs moan turned into a filthy, trembling cry. âNngghhhâŚ! Yes⌠just like that⌠fuck, your tongue is driving me crazy⌠aaahhh~!â
Every lap of his tongue made her body jerk. When he sucked harder, hollowing his cheeks and pulling her entire nipple deep into his mouth, her moan became louder and more desperate â a long, drawn-out whine that echoed in the steamy shower.
âOooohhh⌠shit⌠I can feel it all the way down to my pussy⌠haaaah⌠donât stop sucking my nipple⌠pleaseâŚ!â
While his mouth worshipped one breast, his free hand cupped her other tit, squeezing the soft, bouncy flesh roughly. His fingers trapped her neglected nipple, pinching and rolling it between his thumb and forefinger, tugging it outward.
Seulgiâs knees buckled slightly. A broken, slutty moan ripped from her throat. âAhhnnggâŚ! Fuck⌠both of them⌠youâre playing with both my tits⌠Iâm losing my mind⌠hnnnghhâŚ!â
She could barely hold herself up. Her hips rolled helplessly in the air, her soaked pussy clenching and dripping heavily. Clear juices mixed with the shower water, running down her inner thighs in shiny trails.
Bambam switched sides without warning. He released the first nipple with a wet pop and latched onto the other one, sucking even more greedily. His tongue lashed fast and hard against the stiff peak while his hand continued kneading and pinching the first breast.
Seulgi threw her head back again, eyes rolling slightly as a loud, pornographic moan escaped her.
âFuuuuckâŚ! Yes⌠suck harder⌠bite it⌠aaahhh~! I love it when you play with my tits like this⌠theyâre so sensitive⌠hah⌠hah⌠Iâm getting so wet⌠my pussy is dripping because of you⌠nngghhhâŚ!â
Every time his tongue circled or flicked her nipple, her moans grew higher and more desperate. Her voice cracked beautifullyâturning into breathy whimpers, then long, throaty cries, then soft, slutty whines. Her whole body shuddered violently under the hot water, legs trembling, hips twitching as if she were already being fucked.
She pressed her palms harder against the glass and the wall, fingers curling, trying to steady herself while her perky tits were being devoured and molded so roughly.
Bambam looked up at her flushed, pleasure-drunk face while still sucking hard on her nipple. He gave the stiff peak one long, slow, filthy lick from the underside all the way to the tip, then flicked it rapidly with the pointed tip of his tongue.
Seulgiâs reaction was explosive.
âAaaaahhhâŚ! Oh fuck⌠Iâm so close just from my nipples⌠haaaah⌠Bambam⌠youâre making me crazy⌠donât stop⌠please donât stop⌠Iâm going to cum if you keep sucking my tits like that⌠nngghhh~!â
Her moans were loud, wet, and completely shameless now, echoing off the bathroom walls and mixing with the sound of the running shower. She was a trembling, moaning mess, pussy throbbing and leaking, nipples dark red and swollen from his mouth and fingers.
Bambam kept sucking hungrily on Seulgiâs swollen nipple, his tongue flicking rapidly over the sensitive bud while his hand kneaded her other tit roughly. Her loud, broken moans filled the steamy shower, but he wanted more. He wanted to hear her scream.
Without warning, he slid his free hand down her wet, trembling body.
His fingers trailed over her toned stomach, dipped into her navel, then moved lower. He cupped her soaked pussy possessively, feeling how hot and slippery she was. Her juices were flowing freely now, thick and creamy, mixing with the shower water.
Seulgi gasped sharply. âAhhâ! BambamâŚâ
He didnât stop sucking her tit. His mouth stayed latched onto her nipple, sucking hard and swirling his tongue around it as two thick fingers slid between her slick pussy lips. He rubbed her swollen clit in slow, firm circles, coating his fingers in her wetness.
Her reaction was immediate and filthy.
âOooohhh fuuuckâŚ!â she cried out, her voice cracking into a high-pitched, desperate moan. Her back arched violently, pushing both her tits and her pussy toward him at the same time. âYes⌠touch my pussy while you suck my tits⌠haaaah⌠I love itâŚ!â
Bambam groaned against her breast, the vibration shooting straight to her nipple. He pushed one finger inside her tight, dripping hole, then quickly added a second. He started pumping them slowly at first, curling them upward to rub against her G-spot while his thumb kept circling her swollen clit.
All the while, his mouth never left her tits.
He switched between them â sucking one nipple deep into his mouth, tongue lapping and flicking rapidly, then moving to the other, biting gently before soothing it with long, wet licks. His free hand continued squeezing and molding whichever tit wasnât in his mouth, pinching the nipple hard.
Seulgi was falling apart.
Her moans became louder, sluttier, and completely uncontrollable.
âAaahhhâŚ! Fuck⌠your fingers feel so good inside me⌠nngghhh⌠deeper⌠please⌠haaaah~!â
Every time he curled his fingers against her G-spot, her whole body jerked hard. Her hips started grinding down onto his hand, riding his fingers while her tits bounced in his face from the movement.
âOh my god⌠keep sucking my nipples⌠theyâre so sensitive⌠I can feel it in my clit⌠hnnnghhâŚ! Youâre gonna make me cum again⌠aaahhhâŚ!â
Her hands were slipping on the wet glass and tiles as she tried to hold herself up. Her legs shook violently. Clear juices gushed around his pumping fingers, dripping down his wrist and mixing with the shower water at their feet.
Bambam sucked even harder on her left nipple, teeth grazing the stiff peak while his fingers fucked her faster. The wet, squelching sounds of his fingers plunging in and out of her soaked pussy mixed with her loud, pornographic moans.
Seulgi threw her head back, eyes rolling, mouth wide open as she let out a long, trembling cry.
âFuuuuckâŚ! Iâm so close⌠donât stop sucking my tits⌠finger me harder⌠haaaah⌠haaaah⌠Iâm gonna cum⌠Iâm gonna cum while you suck on me⌠aaahhhngg~!â
Her pussy clenched tightly around his fingers, pulsing and fluttering as another powerful orgasm built fast inside her. Her perky tits were red and shiny from his mouth, nipples dark and swollen. Her hips bucked wildly against his hand, chasing the pleasure.
Bambam looked up at her wrecked face, still sucking hard on her nipple, fingers thrusting deep and fast, thumb rubbing her clit without mercy.
He wanted to feel her fall apart again.
And from the way she was moaning and shaking, she was only seconds away.
Bambam was completely addicted.
He kept sucking hard on Seulgiâs swollen nipple, tongue flicking rapidly over the sensitive peak while two of his thick fingers pumped slowly in and out of her dripping pussy. The wet, squelching sounds of his fingers fucking her mixed with the steady hiss of the shower water raining down on their naked bodies. Her loud, broken moans filled the steamy bathroom, echoing off the tiled walls like the filthiest music he had ever heard.
But he wanted to taste more of her.
He wanted to worship every inch of the body he had been obsessed with since the very first time he saw her.
Slowly, he released her nipple with a wet, obscene pop. A thin string of saliva mixed with shower water stretched between his lips and her dark, shiny peak before breaking. Seulgi whimpered at the loss, her chest heaving, perky tits rising and falling rapidly under the cascading water.
Bambam looked up at her flushed, pleasure-drunk face and smirked. âI need to taste lower, baby. Those abs⌠fuck, I fell in love with them the first time I saw you working out in the gym.â
Seulgiâs eyes fluttered, a needy little moan slipping out as she remembered that day too. âThen taste them⌠please⌠lick all over meâŚâ
He didnât need to be told twice.
Bambam dropped to his knees right there in the shower. Hot water poured over his broad shoulders and back as he pressed his mouth to the center of her toned stomach. His lips brushed over the first hard ridge of her absâthe same sculpted lines he had stared at for weeks every time she trained. He had watched her do crunches, planks, and Russian twists in those tight sports bras, sweat making her abs glisten, and now they were right in front of his face, wet and perfect.
He opened his mouth and licked.
A long, slow, flat-tongued lick right across the top row of her abs, tasting her clean skin mixed with the warm shower water. The flavor was addictiveâslightly salty from her earlier sweat, sweet from her body, and hot from the steam.
Seulgiâs reaction was immediate and explosive.
âHaaaaahâŚ! Oh my god⌠your tongue on my abs⌠nngghhh~!â she cried out, her voice cracking high and desperate. Her head fell back against the shower wall with a wet thud, eyes squeezing shut as a long, trembling moan poured from her open mouth. âAaaahhh⌠it feels so sensitive⌠haaaah⌠keep licking⌠pleaseâŚâ
Her hands slipped on the foggy glass and tiles as she tried to steady herself. One palm pressed harder against the glass door, fingers spreading wide, while the other braced against the wall. Her toned stomach flexed and quivered under his tongue, the hard ridges of her abs becoming even more defined as she tensed.
Bambam groaned against her skin and licked again â slower this time, dragging his tongue from the bottom of her abs all the way up to the top in one long, filthy stripe. Water streamed down her body and into his mouth as he tasted every inch. He sucked gently on the smooth skin between the ridges, then licked broad circles around each defined muscle, savoring the way her abs twitched and jumped under his mouth.
Seulgi was losing her mind. âslower
âFuuuuckâŚ! Bambam⌠Your tongue feels so good on my stomach⌠aaahhh~! I can feel it everywhere⌠hnnnghh⌠my abs are so sensitive right now⌠oh god⌠donât stop licking meâŚâ
Her moans were long, breathy, and completely shameless. Every lap of his tongue made her voice climb higher. When he sucked on a particular ridge, her moan turned into a filthy, drawn-out whine that echoed around the bathroom.
While his mouth worshipped her abs, his fingers never stopped working inside her pussy.
Two thick digits pumped in and out of her tight, soaking hole in a steady rhythmânot too fast, but deep enough to curl against her G-spot on every thrust. The wet squelching sounds were loud and obscene, louder than the shower itself. Her creamy juices coated his fingers completely, dripping down his wrist and mixing with the water at their feet.
Seulgiâs hips started rolling on their own, fucking herself onto his fingers while his tongue kept licking every inch of her abs.
âAhhnnggâŚ! Your fingers⌠theyâre fucking me so good⌠haaaah⌠and your tongue on my abs at the same time⌠Iâm shaking⌠nngghhh⌠I canât take itâŚâ
Bambam smiled against her stomach. He could feel how close she was alreadyâher pussy fluttering and clenching around his fingers, her abs tightening under his tongue. He licked lower, tracing the V-line that pointed straight to her dripping pussy, then moved back up to focus on her navel.
He circled the cute little hole with the tip of his tongue firstâslow, teasing circles around the rim.
Seulgiâs eyes flew open. A sharp, sensitive gasp tore from her throat.
âOooohhhâŚ! My navel⌠fuck⌠itâs so sensitive⌠haaaah⌠your tongue there feels so dirty⌠aaahhh~!â
She shuddered violently, her whole body jerking as if an electric current had shot through her. Her abs flexed hard under his mouth, the defined muscles standing out even more. Her thighs trembled, knees buckling slightly as she tried to stay standing.
Bambam didnât stop. He pressed the tip of his tongue right into her navel hole, pushing inside the shallow dip, fucking it slowly with wet, swirling thrusts.
At the exact same moment, his thumb pressed firmly down on her swollen clit.
The combination was too much.
Seulgiâs second orgasm hit her like a lightning bolt.
Her scream was loud and broken, echoing off the shower walls. Her entire body seized upâher back arching sharply, her abs clenching so hard they stood out like carved stone under his tongue. Her pussy clamped down around his pumping fingers in powerful, rhythmic pulses. Clear juices gushed out around his digits, soaking his hand even more.
But Bambam wasnât done.
The moment her orgasm started, he switched his fingers into full fucking mode.
He pulled them almost all the way out, then slammed them back in deep and fastâliterally fucking her with his fingers under the shower. In and out, in and out, hard and relentless, curling them perfectly against her G-spot on every thrust. His thumb stayed pressed on her clit, rubbing fast, tight circles without mercy.
Seulgiâs screams turned into nonstop, pornographic cries.
âFuuuuckâŚ! Youâre fucking me with your fingers⌠aaahhhâŚ! So deep⌠so hard⌠haaaah⌠Iâm squirting⌠I can feel it⌠nngghhh⌠donât stop⌠please donât stop⌠aaaahhh~!â
Her body started convulsing violently. Her legs shook uncontrollably, her thighs quivering as another huge wave built inside her. The wet, filthy sounds of his fingers plunging in and out of her soaked pussy grew louderâsquelch⌠squelch⌠squelch â mixing with the sound of the shower and her desperate screams.
Bambam kept his mouth on her abs the whole time, licking and sucking every ridge while his fingers destroyed her. He pushed his tongue back into her navel again, fucking the little hole in time with his thrusting fingers.
A powerful jet of clear fluid shot out around his fingers, splashing against his chest and running down his abs in hot, wet streams. It mixed with the shower water, creating a messy puddle at their feet. Her pussy gushed again and again, each thrust of his fingers forcing out more squirt. Her whole body shuddered and jerked like she was being electrocutedâhips bucking wildly, abs flexing and twitching under his tongue, and tits bouncing with every violent spasm.
Her moans were endless now â loud, broken, high-pitched screams that turned into long, whimpering cries.
âHaaaah⌠haaaah⌠I canât stop cumming⌠your fingers are making me squirt everywhere⌠aaahhh⌠my abs⌠your tongue⌠itâs too much⌠nngghhh⌠Iâm still cumming⌠fuuuuckâŚ!â
Bambam kept fucking her through it, fingers slamming in and out faster, thumb rubbing her clit without slowing down. He licked her abs hungrily, tasting the fresh sweat and shower water that covered her trembling abdomen. He pushed his tongue deep into her navel again, swirling it inside the sensitive hole while her body kept squirting.
Seulgiâs screams reached a new peak.
âAAAAAHHHâŚ! Again⌠Iâm squirting again⌠haaaah⌠My pussy is gushing⌠youâre making me lose control⌠nngghhh~! Bambam⌠I love it⌠I love your fingers fucking me like this⌠aaahhh⌠donât stop⌠please keep making me squirt⌠haaaah⌠haaaahâŚ!â
Wave after wave crashed through her. Her legs gave out completely â if she hadnât been leaning against the wall and glass, she would have fallen. Her hands slipped and slid on the wet surfaces, fingers clawing desperately for something to hold onto. Her abs contracted so hard they looked carved from stone, each ridge standing out sharply as she rode the intense, squirting orgasm.
Clear fluid kept spraying out in powerful pulses, soaking Bambamâs chest, running down his cock and thighs, and mixing with the endless shower water. The bathroom floor was a mess of water and her squirt, but neither of them cared.
Seulgiâs voice cracked again as another smaller squirt leaked out around his fingers.
âHnnnghhâŚ! Oh god⌠Iâm still cumming⌠my body wonât stop shaking⌠aaahhh⌠your tongue in my navel⌠your fingers in my pussy⌠It's too good⌠haaaah⌠Iâm your dirty little squirting girlfriend⌠nngghhh~!â
Bambam finally slowed his fingers, but he didnât pull them out. He kept them buried deep inside her fluttering pussy, gently stroking her G-spot while his tongue gave her abs one last long, slow lick from bottom to top. He swirled it around her navel again, tasting her, feeling her body twitch and shudder with aftershocks.
Seulgi was a complete wreckâchest heaving, legs trembling violently, pussy still clenching and leaking around his fingers. Her famous dancer abs were shiny with water, spit, and her own juices. Her perky tits rose and fell rapidly with every shaky breath. Her moans had turned into soft, broken whimpers and little cries as the pleasure kept rolling through her in smaller waves.
Bambam looked up at her from his knees, water dripping from his hair, lips shiny from licking her body. His fingers were still deep inside her, slowly pumping in lazy thrusts to keep her on edge.
He smiled darkly, his voice low and rough.
âLook at you⌠My perfect girlfriend⌠cumming so hard just from my mouth on your abs and my fingers in your pussy. You squirt so beautifully, Seulgi. I could do this all night.â
Seulgi looked down at him with glassy, lust-drunk eyes. Her voice was hoarse from screaming, but she still managed a weak, needy moan as another small aftershock made her hips twitch.
âBambam⌠please⌠I need your cock now⌠I canât wait anymore⌠fuck me⌠fuck your girlfriend properlyâŚâ
Her hands reached down weakly, fingers threading into his wet hair, pulling his face closer to her dripping pussy as if begging him to keep going.
The shower kept raining down on them, hot and endless, washing over their naked, trembling bodies.
Seulgiâs body was still shaking violently from the powerful squirting orgasm that had just ripped through her.
Her legs could no longer hold her up.
With a broken, breathless moan, she slowly trailed down the wet shower wall, her back sliding against the cool tiles as her knees buckled completely. The hot water continued pouring over her naked body, streaming down her flushed skin and dripping from her hard nipples. She ended up on her knees right in front of Bambam, panting heavily, chest heaving, her perky tits rising and falling with every shaky breath.
âHaaah⌠haaaah⌠oh my godâŚâ she whimpered, voice hoarse and trembling from all the screaming. Her hands stayed pressed weakly against the wall and glass for support, but her head tilted forward, eyes slowly focusing on what was now directly in front of her face.
Bambamâs cock.
Even though she had seen it many times beforeâhad felt it stretch her, had ridden it, had begged for itâthe sight still made her gasp out loud.
âOh⌠fuckâŚâ she breathed, eyes widening as she stared at the massive 9-inch monster hanging heavy and hard right in front of her. It was girthy, thicker than her wrist, and the shaft was flushed dark and covered in thick, pulsing veins that stood out prominently under the wet skin. The large mushroom head was swollen and shiny, flaring out even wider than the shaft, the slit at the tip leaking a thick bead of precum that mixed with the shower water dripping steadily from the head.
Water cascaded down the entire length, making every vein glisten and the fat head look even more obscene. It bobbed slightly with his heartbeat, pointing straight at her face like it was demanding attention.
Seulgi licked her lips, still panting, a fresh wave of heat flooding her pussy even after the intense orgasm she had just had.
âItâs so fucking bigâŚâ she whispered, almost to herself, eyes locked on the veiny, girthy length and that huge, dripping mushroom head. âEvery time I see it⌠it still takes my breath awayâŚâ
She reached up with both hands, wrapping her small fingers around the thick base. Her hands barely met around the girth. She gave it a slow, teasing stroke from base to tip, feeling every bulging vein pulse under her palms.
âMmm⌠look at this big cock,â she teased, voice low and husky, looking up at him with dark, lust-filled eyes. âAll mine tonight⌠and itâs already leaking for me.â
She stroked the tip with her thumb, rubbing slow circles right over the sensitive slit. A thick drop of precum oozed out immediately, coating her thumb. She pulled her hand back slowly, deliberately, and a long, sticky string of precum stretched between her fingertip and the fat head of his cockâthin, shiny, and obscene in the falling water.
Seulgi smiled wickedly, eyes sparkling as she watched the string stretch longer and longer before it finally snapped.
âSee how much youâre leaking for your girlfriend?â she teased, bringing her thumb to her mouth and licking the precum off slowly, moaning softly at the taste. âMmm⌠salty and thick⌠just how I like it.â
She wrapped both hands around his cock again, stroking it slowly from base to tip under the running water, twisting her wrists on every upstroke so her palms rubbed firmly against the swollen mushroom head. Her fingers teased the sensitive underside, tracing the thick vein that ran all the way up to the tip.
Seulgi leaned forward and pressed a soft, wet kiss right on the fat head, then pulled back with a teasing smile. âYou like it when I play with it like this, baby?â
She stroked the tip again, focusing only on the swollen mushroom head nowâslow, tight circles with her thumb and fingers, squeezing gently, rubbing the leaking slit over and over until more precum spilled out. She pulled her fingers back once more, creating another long, sticky string of precum that connected her fingertips to his cockhead. She let it stretch for a few seconds, watching it glisten in the shower light, before she leaned in and licked the string away with a slow, filthy swipe of her tongue.
âFuck⌠I love teasing this big cock,â she moaned, looking up at him with that naughty idol smile. âItâs so girthy⌠so veiny⌠and this huge head is dripping so much for me. You want my mouth on it, donât you?â
She continued stroking just the tipâfast little pumps focused on the head, her fingers slick with water and his precum, making wet, slippery sounds. Every time she stroked upward, she squeezed the mushroom head gently, milking out more precum, then pulled back to let the sticky strings form again.
Her moans were soft and teasing now, mixed with little giggles as she played with him.
âMmm⌠hear that? Itâs so wet⌠your cock is making such dirty sounds while I stroke just the tip like thisâŚâ
She leaned in again, pressing her soft lips against the head and giving it a slow, open-mouthed kiss, letting her tongue flick lightly over the slit before pulling back.
âTell me how much you love your girlfriend teasing your big, fat cock,â she whispered, still stroking the sensitive head with both hands, eyes locked on his. âBecause Iâm not stopping until youâre begging me to suck itâŚâ
Her knees were still weak from her earlier orgasm, but she stayed right there on the shower floor, completely focused on teasing and worshipping his massive, dripping cock with her hands and mouth, the hot water still raining down on both of them.
She was in no rush.
She wanted to drive him crazy first.
Seulgi stayed on her knees in the shower, hot water still pouring down over both of them like a warm, endless curtain. Her hands were wrapped around Bambamâs thick, veiny 9-inch cock, slowly stroking the swollen mushroom head, teasing him with sticky strings of precum that kept stretching between her fingers and his tip. She looked up at him with those dark, lust-filled, idol eyes, a naughty little smile on her swollen lips.
Bambam was breathing hard, chest rising and falling, water dripping from his ripped abs onto her face. His cock throbbed angrily in her grip, the fat head leaking more and more for her.
âSeulgi⌠fuck⌠please,â he groaned, voice low and desperate. His hand gently threaded into her wet hair, not pushing, just holding. âStop teasing me, baby. I need your mouth. Suck my cock⌠please⌠Iâm begging you.â
Seulgiâs smile widened. She loved hearing him beg. She loved knowing the man who had fucked half the hottest idols in K-pop was now on the edge because of her.
âMmm⌠youâre begging already?â She teased softly, giving the head one last slow stroke. âYour girlfriend loves it when you sound so needy.â
She leaned forward and finally gave him what he wanted.
She started slow.
Her soft, full lips parted and wrapped around just the fat mushroom head. She sucked gently, cheeks hollowing a little as she took only the tip into her warm, wet mouth. The sound was soft and wetâslurp⌠mmmâŚâas she swirled her tongue around the sensitive ridge, tasting the mix of shower water and his thick precum.
Bambam groaned deep in his chest. âHaaah⌠fuck⌠yes⌠just like thatâŚâ
God, her mouth is so warm, he thought, eyes half-closed under the falling water. Sheâs so fucking good at this. Iâve fucked so many girls, but none of them make me feel like this.
Seulgi moaned softly around the head, the vibration buzzing through his cock. Mmm⌠he tastes so good. Salty and thick. I love how heavy he feels on my tongue. She started moving her head slowly, taking just the head in and out, sucking with wet, rhythmic pullsâslurp⌠pop⌠slurpâŚâwhile her tongue flicked and swirled nonstop over the slit, licking up every drop of precum that leaked out.
She pulled back for a second, strings of saliva and water connecting her lips to his cockhead, and looked up at him. âYou like that, baby? "My slow teasing sucks?â
Bambam nodded, breathing raggedly. âYeah⌠but I need more⌠please, Seulgi⌠suck it deeper.â
She smiled and obeyed.
She took him deeper this time â four thick inches sliding into her mouth. Her lips stretched wide around the girthy shaft, and she started bobbing her head a little faster. Gluck⌠gluck⌠slurp⌠The wet sounds grew louder as her tongue pressed flat against the underside, tracing every bulging vein while she sucked harder.
âHnnngh⌠fuck⌠your tongue⌠" Itâs perfect,â Bambam groaned, his hand tightening in her hair. Sheâs taking more already. Look at her pretty face stuffed with my cock. My girlfriend is such a good little cocksucker.
Seulgi moaned louder around himâa long, vibrating âMmmphhh~!ââas she felt him throb on her tongue. Her pussy was dripping again just from sucking him. Heâs so thick⌠My jaw is already aching, and I love it. I want to take all of him.
She increased her pace gradually, bobbing faster now, taking five⌠then six inches with every downward stroke. Her hands came up to play with his heavy balls, rolling them gently, squeezing them, feeling how full they were. The wet sounds filled the showerâslurp-slurp-slurp⌠gluck⌠mmmphâŚâmixed with her muffled moans and his deep groans.
Seulgi pulled off for air, gasping, saliva dripping from her chin. âYour balls feel so heavy⌠full of cum for me,â she whispered before diving back down.
She took him even deeper.
Seven inches now. Her throat relaxed as she pushed forward, the fat head bumping against the back of her mouth. She gagged softlyâ"Glk⌠glkâŚââbut didnât stop. Her eyes watered a little, but she kept going, tongue still working furiously, swirling around the shaft while her hands massaged his balls.
Bambamâs head fell back, a loud groan tearing from his throat. âFuuuuck⌠yes⌠take it deeper⌠youâre doing so good, baby⌠haaaahâŚâ
Sheâs choking on it and still trying to take more, he thought, pride and lust mixing in his mind. None of the other girls can handle me like this. Seulgi is fucking perfect.
Seulgiâs thoughts were hazy with lust. Itâs so big⌠hitting my throat⌠I love choking on him. Makes me feel so full. She pushed further, forcing the last two inches in until her nose pressed against his lower stomach. The fat head slid into her tight throat.
She deep-throated him completely.
âGluuuuck⌠glk-glk-glkâŚâ The choking sounds were loud and filthy. Her throat convulsed around the thick shaft, squeezing him rhythmically. Tears slipped from the corners of her eyes, mixing with the shower water on her cheeks, but she held him there, nose buried in his pubes, lips stretched obscenely around the base.
Bambamâs groan was almost a growl. âOh shit⌠your throat⌠itâs swallowing me⌠haaaah⌠fuck, Seulgi⌠youâre taking the whole thingâŚâ
He could feel her throat muscles milking him, the wet, gagging sounds driving him crazy. She held it for a few long seconds before pulling back with a loud, wet gaspâGLUCK!âstrings of thick saliva connecting her lips to his cock. She coughed once, breathing hard, but immediately took him back in, bobbing faster now, fucking her own throat with his cock.
Gluck-gluck-gluck-gluck⌠slurp⌠mmmphhh~!
Her moans were constant and desperate around his length. Every time she took him to the hilt, her throat made those obscene choking noises, but she never slowed down. Her hands kept playing with his ballsârolling them, tugging gently, and squeezing the heavy sack while her mouth worked the shaft.
Bambam was moaning nonstop now. âHaaah⌠haaaah⌠fuck⌠your mouth is so hot⌠so wet⌠I can feel your throat squeezing me⌠nngghhâŚâ
Seulgi pulled off again, gasping for air, saliva dripping in long strands from her chin onto her perky tits. She looked up at him, eyes watery but full of lust, and smiled. âI love choking on your big cock⌠it makes me so wet.â
Then she dove back down.
She sucked his balls while stroking his cock.
She took one heavy ball into her mouth, sucking gently, tongue swirling around it while her hand pumped his slick, saliva-coated shaft fast and tight. Slurp⌠mmm⌠pop⌠She released it and moved to the other ball, sucking it deeper, moaning loudly around itâ"Mmmphhh~!"âwhile her fist flew up and down his cock.
Bambamâs groans were louder now. âYes⌠suck my balls⌠just like that⌠haaaah⌠your hand feels so good on my cockâŚâ
Sheâs worshipping every inch, he thought. I could cum just from this, but I know she knows I wonât. My stamina is insane when I fuck her⌠She's used to it.
Seulgi knew it too.
Even as she sucked his balls harder, tongue lapping at the sensitive skin, stroking his cock with both hands nowâfast, twisting strokes that made wet, slippery soundsâshe thought to herself: Heâs not going to cum from my mouth. Iâve sucked him so many times before⌠his stamina is crazy. He can fuck me for hours without cumming. Thatâs why I love him. He saves all that thick load for my pussy.
She moaned around his ball, the vibration making him groan louder. âMmm⌠your balls taste so good⌠so fullâŚâ
She switched back to his cock, taking him deep again, throat-fucking herself on the full length while her hands cupped and massaged his balls. The sounds were nonstop and filthy:
Bambamâs moans mixed with hers. âFuck⌠Seulgi⌠your throat is milking me⌠haaaah⌠keep sucking my balls⌠yes⌠just like that⌠nngghhâŚâ
She deep-throated him again, holding him all the way down until her nose was pressed against him, throat convulsing, choking loudlyâ"Glk-glk-glk-glk..."âtears running down her face, but she stayed there, eyes looking up at him with pure devotion.
When she finally pulled off, gasping and coughing, saliva dripping everywhere, she stroked him fast with both hands and whispered breathlessly, âI know I canât make you cum with my mouth⌠youâre too strong⌠You always save it for when you fuck me senselessâŚâ
Bambam groaned and nodded, her hand stroking her wet hair. âYeah⌠but keep going, baby. Your mouth feels too good. I love watching my girlfriend choke on my cock.â
Seulgi smiled, wiped the saliva from her chin, and took him back into her mouthâslower at first, then faster, deeper, throat working, tongue swirling, hands playing with his ballsâdetermined to pleasure him until he couldnât take it anymore.
The shower kept raining down on them, water mixing with her spit, running down her body as she worshipped his massive cock with her mouth, her moans and choking sounds filling the steamy room.
She knew exactly what was coming next.
He would fuck her.
Hard.
And she couldnât wait.
Bambam couldnât take any more of her teasing.
Seulgi was still on her knees, lips stretched wide around his thick cock, throat working as she tried to swallow every inch. Her saliva coated his entire length, dripping in long, shiny strings from her chin onto her perky tits. The wet, choking sounds of her deep-throating him filled the shower â gluck⌠gluck⌠gluck⌠â mixed with her desperate, muffled moans.
But he needed to be inside her.
With a low growl, he tightened his grip in her wet hair and gently but firmly pulled her head back. His cock slid out of her mouth with a loud, wet POP! The thick, girthy shaft bounced heavily in front of her face, completely covered in her thick saliva and his leaking precum. Long strands of spit still connected her swollen lips to the fat mushroom head, stretching and breaking as she gasped for air.
Seulgi looked up at him, eyes glassy, lips shiny and puffy, breathing hard. âBambamâŚâ she whimpered, voice hoarse from choking on him.
He didnât say a word. He simply reached down, grabbed her under the arms, and pulled her up to her feet in one smooth motion. Her legs were still shaky from the earlier orgasms, so he had to hold her steady for a second. Then he turned her around roughly, pressing her front against the foggy glass wall of the shower.
Seulgiâs palms slapped against the glass with a wet sound, fingers spreading wide as she braced herself. Her perky tits squished against the cool surface, nipples hard and sensitive. The hot water continued raining down on her back, streaming over her toned ass and down her thighs.
Bambam stepped right behind her, his tall, ripped body pressing close. His massive, spit-slick cock rested heavily between her ass cheeks, the thick shaft nestled in the warm cleft. He reached down and slapped one of her sexy, round ass cheeks hard.
SMACK!
Seulgi gasped sharply, her body jerking forward against the glass. âAhhâ!â
He slapped the other cheek even harder.
SMACK!
The sound echoed in the steamy bathroom. Her firm ass jiggled beautifully from the impact, a faint red handprint already forming on her smooth skin.
âFuck⌠your ass is so perfect,â he growled, his voice low and rough. He grabbed both cheeks, spreading them apart so he could see her dripping pussy and tight little asshole. âLook at how wet you are for me, baby. Your pussy is literally dripping down your thighs.â
Seulgi moaned softly, pushing her ass back against him. âBecause of you⌠You made me cum so many times alreadyâŚâ
Bambam leaned in, pressing his chest against her back. His mouth found the back of her neck, and he started licking slowlyâlong, wet stripes up her spine, tasting her skin mixed with the warm shower water. His tongue traced every vertebra, licking and sucking gently while his hands roamed over her body.
âYou feel that?â he whispered hotly against her ear, his breath making her shiver. âMy cock is so hard because of you. All that spit you left on it⌠Itâs going to slide so easily into this tight little pussy.â
He reached down and grabbed his thick cock, slapping the heavy, spit-covered shaft against her soaked pussy lips.
THWACK⌠THWACK⌠THWACKâŚ
Each heavy slap of his cock against her pussy made her knees tremble violently. The fat mushroom head smacked wetly against her swollen clit, sending sparks of pleasure through her body.
âAhhâŚ! Bambam⌠fuckâŚâ she gasped, her legs shaking harder with every slap. Her hips twitched, trying to chase the contact, but he kept teasing her.
He rubbed the entire length of his cock up and down her slick pussy lips â slow, deliberate strokes. The veiny shaft glided between her folds, the fat head bumping her clit on every upward pass, then sliding back down to nudge at her entrance. He never pushed inside. He just rubbed and slapped, edging her mercilessly.
Seulgiâs moans grew louder and more desperate.
âHaaah⌠haaaah⌠please⌠stop teasing⌠I need you inside meâŚâ she whimpered, pressing her forehead against the glass, eyes squeezed shut. Every time his cock slapped her pussy, her knees buckled a little more. âAhhâ! Every slap⌠itâs making my clit throb⌠nngghhh⌠Iâm so empty⌠please fuck meâŚâ
Bambam chuckled darkly against her neck, still licking slow stripes up her back while he continued the torture.
âYou want my cock that bad, baby?â he teased, voice low and filthy. âLook at you⌠Red Velvetâs main dancer, one of the sexiest idols in Korea, bent over in the shower begging for dick. Your pussy is drooling all over my cock, and I havenât even put it in yet.â
He slapped his thick cock against her pussy againâharder this timeâthe wet THWACK sound echoing loudly.
Seulgi cried out, her knees almost giving out completely. âAaahhhâŚ! Yes⌠Iâm begging⌠please⌠I need your big cock stretching me⌠haaaah⌠Iâve been thinking about it since the cafĂŠâŚâ
He rubbed the head up and down her slit again, coating it in her creamy juices, then pressed just the tip against her entranceâonly the very tipâand held it there, not pushing in.
Seulgi whimpered loudly, trying to push back onto him, but he kept her pinned against the glass with his body.
âNot yet,â he whispered, licking another slow stripe up her spine. âI want to hear how desperate my girlfriend is. Tell me how much you need this cock. Tell me how empty your pretty pussy feels without it.â
Seulgi was shaking, breathing in short, needy gasps. âI need it so bad⌠my pussy is aching⌠itâs clenching around nothing⌠please⌠I want you to fill me up⌠stretch me open with that fat cock⌠haaaah⌠Iâll be so good for you⌠just fuck me alreadyâŚâ
Bambam groaned at her words. He slapped his cock against her pussy lips a few more timesâTHWACK⌠THWACK⌠THWACKâeach impact makes her knees tremble, and her moans turn into high-pitched whines.
Every time the heavy head slapped her clit, fresh juices leaked out of her, running down her thighs and mixing with the shower water. Her legs were shaking so badly now that she could barely stay standing. Her palms kept slipping on the foggy glass as she tried to brace herself.
He leaned in closer, mouth right next to her ear, and whispered filthily while rubbing his cock slowly between her folds again.
âYou feel how hard I am? All because of you. I fucked all those other girls this week, but none of them make me this fucking hard. Only my girlfriend does. Only Seulgi.â
He slapped his cock against her entrance again, the fat head smacking wetly against her swollen lips.
âAhhnnggâŚ! Bambam⌠please⌠Iâm going crazyâŚâ she sobbed, hips rolling desperately, trying to get him inside her. âEvery time you slap it⌠my pussy clenches⌠I can feel how empty I am⌠I need you to ruin me⌠pleaseâŚâ
Bambam smiled against her wet shoulder and licked another long stripe up her back, tasting the mix of water and her skin. He kept edging herârubbing the entire length of his thick, veiny cock up and down her pussy, slapping the head against her clit, then pulling back just when she thought he was finally going to push inside.
Seulgi was a trembling, moaning mess.
Her moans were constant now â high, breathy, and broken.
âHaaah⌠haaaah⌠fuck⌠your cock feels so heavy on my pussy⌠every slap makes me throb⌠nngghhh⌠Iâm dripping so much⌠please stop teasing⌠I canât take it anymore⌠aaahhh⌠my knees are shaking⌠haaaahâŚâ
She pushed her ass back harder, trying to force him in, but he held her hips firmly, controlling the pace completely.
Bambam leaned in and bit her shoulder gently, then whispered hotly, âYouâre so fucking wet, baby. I can hear how sloppy your pussy is every time I slap my cock on it. You want me to destroy this tight little hole, donât you? You want your boyfriend to fuck you so hard you canât walk tomorrow?â
âYes⌠yes⌠pleaseâŚâ she cried, voice cracking. âDestroy me⌠fuck me as you own me⌠Iâm yours⌠only yours⌠haaaah⌠just put it in already⌠I need to feel you stretching meâŚâ
He rubbed the fat head against her entrance again, pressing just enough for the tip to spread her lips open, then pulled back and slapped his cock against her clit three more timesâhard, wet THWACK⌠THWACK⌠THWACKâmaking her knees buckle completely.
Seulgi let out a long, desperate wail, her whole body shuddering against the glass wall.
âBambam⌠Iâm begging you⌠please⌠fuck your girlfriend⌠I canât wait anymoreâŚâ
The hot water continued pouring over them, making their bodies slick and shiny. Bambamâs thick, spit-covered cock kept sliding between her soaked pussy lips, slapping and rubbing, edging her closer and closer to the edge without ever giving her what she needed.
He was enjoying every second of her desperation.
Bambam had teased her long enough.
Seulgi was shaking against the foggy glass wall, palms pressed flat, back arched, ass pushed out toward him desperately. Her legs trembled, knees weak from all the orgasms and the relentless edging. Hot water poured down over both of them, streaming down her spine and between her ass cheeks, making everything slick and shiny.
Bambam stood right behind her, his thick 9-inch cock rock-hard and throbbing. The fat mushroom head was glistening with her saliva, his precum, and her dripping juices. He gripped the base of his cock with one hand and rubbed the swollen tip slowly up and down her soaked pussy lips one last time.
Then he finally gave her what she was begging for.
He pushed forward.
Just the head.
The fat, flared mushroom head of his cock slowly spread her tight pussy lips apart and slipped inside her with a wet, audible pop. He stopped right thereâonly the head buried inside her, nothing more. Her entrance stretched beautifully around the thick crown, gripping him tightly.
Seulgiâs eyes flew open. A sharp, broken gasp tore from her throat.
âAhhâ! Oh my godâŚâ she whimpered, her voice cracking. She could feel just the head stretching her open, the sheer girth already making her inner walls flutter and clench around it. âItâs so big⌠even just the tip⌠haaaahâŚâ
Bambam stayed completely still, hands gripping her hips firmly so she couldnât push back any further. He watched with dark, hungry eyes as her body reacted. Her pussy lips were stretched taut around the head of his cock, visibly pulsing, trying to pull him deeper. Fresh juices leaked out around the intrusion and ran down her thighs, mixing with the shower water.
âLook at that,â he murmured, his voice low and rough. âJust the head is inside you, and your pussy is already creaming for me. So greedy.â
Seulgi let out a long, needy whine, forehead pressed against the cool glass. Her breath fogged the surface with every shaky exhale.
âPlease⌠moreâŚâ she begged softly. âI need all of itâŚâ
Bambam didnât move. He simply held her hips tighter and watched.
Slowly, desperately, Seulgi started moving on her own.
She pushed her ass back inch by inch, carefully sheathing herself onto his thick cock. Her tight, wet pussy swallowed him gradually â the stretched lips sliding down the veiny shaft, taking more and more of his girth. Every time she sank back a little further, a fresh moan escaped her lips.
âHaaah⌠haaaah⌠itâs stretching me⌠so deep alreadyâŚâ she gasped, voice trembling. Her ass moved in small, careful rolls, working herself onto his cock like she was riding him in reverse. âNngghhh⌠I can feel every vein⌠oh fuck⌠itâs filling me upâŚâ
The sounds in the shower room were filthy and loud.
Wet, squelching noises filled the air every time her pussy slid down his shaft â shlick⌠shlick⌠shlick⌠â mixed with her breathy moans and gasps that echoed off the tiled walls.
âAhhâŚ! Yes⌠deeper⌠haaaah⌠your cock is so thick⌠itâs splitting me open⌠mmmphh~!â
She kept going, pushing her ass back slowly until almost half his length was buried inside her. Her inner walls clenched and fluttered around him, trying to pull him even deeper. Her legs shook harder with every inch she took. Water streamed down her back and over her ass, making the sight even more obscene.
Bambam groaned deeply, watching his cock disappear into her tight heat. âFuck⌠look at you taking me so well. My girlfriend is such a good little slut, fucking herself on my cock.â
Seulgi moaned louder at his words, her hips rolling in small circles as she worked more of him inside her. âBecause itâs yours⌠haaaah⌠this pussy is yours⌠I need all of it⌠pleaseâŚâ
She pushed back further, taking another thick inch. Her moan turned into a long, drawn-out cry.
âAaaahhhâŚ! So full⌠I can feel it pressing against my cervix already⌠nngghhh⌠itâs so deep⌠haaaah⌠haaaahâŚâ
Her pace started to increase. She was no longer moving slowly. Her ass began bouncing back against him in shallow thrusts, fucking herself onto his cock with growing desperation. The wet slapping sounds of her ass meeting his hips started to mix with the shower noiseâplap⌠plap⌠plapâŚ
Every time she pushed back, her pussy swallowed more of his length until finally, with one last roll of her hips, she took him to the hilt. Her ass pressed flush against his pelvis, his entire 9-inch cock buried deep inside her.
Seulgi let out a loud, broken scream of pleasure.
âFuuuuckâŚ! Itâs all the way in⌠haaaah⌠your cock is so deep inside me⌠I feel so full⌠aaaahhh~!â
She stayed like that for a moment, ass pressed against him, breathing hard, pussy clenching and pulsing around his full length. Then she started moving again â faster this time. Her hips rocked back and forth, sliding her tight pussy up and down his cock in long, smooth strokes. The wet sounds grew louder and filthier.
Shlick-shlick-shlick⌠plap⌠plap⌠plapâŚ
Her moans echoed beautifully in the shower room, getting higher and needier with every thrust.
âHaaah⌠haaaah⌠yes⌠fuck me like this⌠I love riding your cock⌠nngghhh⌠it hits so deep every time⌠Ahhh⌠donât move⌠let me fuck myself on youâŚâ
Bambamâs hands stayed on her hips, guiding her slightly but mostly letting her do the work. He watched with dark satisfaction as her round ass bounced against him, her pussy creaming all over his shaft, white rings of her juices forming at the base of his cock with every downward stroke.
Suddenly, he pulled his hand back and smacked her ass hard again.
SMACK!
The sharp sound cut through the air. Seulgiâs whole body trembled violently. Her pussy clenched hard around his cock as the sting spread across her ass cheek.
âAhhâ! FuckâŚ!â she cried out, her voice cracking into a high-pitched moan. Her knees buckled for a second, but she kept moving, fucking herself even harder on his cock. âDo it again⌠slap my ass while I ride you⌠haaaah⌠it makes me clench so muchâŚâ
Bambam grinned and smacked the other cheek even harder.
SMACK!
Seulgiâs legs shook wildly. A fresh gush of wetness flooded around his cock as she moaned loudly, the sound echoing off the walls.
âNngghhhâŚ! Yes⌠again⌠haaaah⌠every time you slap me⌠my pussy squeezes your cock so tight⌠aaahhh⌠Iâm so close alreadyâŚâ
She started bouncing faster, slamming her ass back against him with wet, rhythmic slaps. Her moans turned into constant, breathless cries.
âHaaah⌠haaaah⌠fuck⌠your cock is ruining me⌠itâs so deep⌠I can feel it in my stomach⌠nngghhh⌠slap me again⌠please⌠make me cum on your cockâŚâ
Bambam obliged, landing another hard smack on her jiggling ass while she continued fucking herself on his full length. The combination of his thick cock stretching her and the sharp sting on her ass made her tremble uncontrollably.
Seulgiâs voice was hoarse and desperate now, moans spilling out nonstop as she rode him harder and faster under the pouring shower water.
âAaaahhhâŚ! Iâm gonna cum⌠haaaah⌠keep slapping my ass⌠Iâm so close⌠nngghhh⌠your cock feels so good⌠fuck⌠I love being your girlfriend⌠aaahhh~!â
Her hips moved in perfect, needy rhythmâsliding almost all the way off his cock until only the head remained inside, then slamming back down until her ass clapped against his pelvis. The wet, filthy sounds of their bodies meeting filled the entire bathroom.
Bambam watched every second â the way her ass rippled with every impact, the way her pussy gripped and creamed on his cock, the way her back arched and her moans echoed beautifully.
He wasnât moving yet.
He was letting his girlfriend fuck herself senseless on his cock⌠and he was loving every single second of it.
Bambam had let her ride him long enough.
Seulgi was still bouncing her ass back against him, fucking herself desperately on his thick cock, her moans echoing loudly in the steamy shower. Her pussy was creaming heavily around his shaft, making wet, obscene sounds with every downward thrust.
But now he wanted control.
His hands suddenly gripped her slim waist tightly, fingers digging into her soft skin. He held her firmly in place so she couldnât move anymore.
Seulgi whimpered, feeling his strong grip. âBambamâŚ?â
Without a word, he pulled his hips back until only the fat head of his cock remained inside her, then slammed forward hard.
The first real thrust was deep and powerful.
âAaahhhâ!â Seulgiâs scream tore through the shower room as his entire 9-inch cock buried itself to the hilt in one brutal stroke. Her body jolted forward, tits pressing harder against the foggy glass.
Bambam didnât stop.
He started fucking her for real â using his hips with strong, fast, relentless strokes. His pelvis slapped against her round ass with loud, wet PLAP-PLAP-PLAP-PLAP sounds that echoed off the tiled walls, even louder than the falling shower water.
Seulgiâs eyes rolled back. Her mouth fell open in a constant stream of broken moans.
âHaaahâ! Haaahâ! Fuck⌠Bambam⌠youâre fucking me so hard⌠aaahhhâŚ!â
Her whole body shuddered violently with every thrust. Her toned legs trembled, knees buckling as he pounded into her from behind. The force of his hips made her ass ripple and jiggle beautifully each time he slammed in deep.
He was fucking her faster now â a steady, punishing rhythm. His thick cock pistoned in and out of her soaked pussy, stretching her walls with every stroke. The fat head dragged against her G-spot relentlessly, making her see stars.
Seulgiâs toes curled hard on the wet shower floor. Her fingers scrabbled uselessly against the glass, trying to find something to hold onto as pleasure crashed through her.
âOh my god⌠oh my god⌠haaaah⌠itâs too deep⌠youâre hitting so deep⌠nngghhh⌠I canât⌠I canât breatheâŚâ she gasped, her voice cracking.
Bambamâs grip on her waist tightened. He pulled her back onto his cock with every thrust, meeting her ass with powerful snaps of his hips. The sound of skin slapping skin was constant and filthy.
PLAP-PLAP-PLAP-PLAP-PLAP!
Seulgiâs moans turned into high-pitched, desperate cries.
âAaaahhhâŚ! Yes⌠fuck me harder⌠haaaah⌠your cock is destroying me⌠nngghhh⌠Iâm gonna cum⌠Iâm gonna cum so hard⌠aaahhh~!â
Her body started trembling uncontrollably. Her pussy clenched tightly around his thrusting cock, fluttering wildly as another orgasm built rapidly inside her.
Bambam watched everything from behind, his view absolutely perfect.
He could see her beautiful back arched deeply, water streaming down her spine. Her round, firm ass bounced and rippled with every hard thrust, the red handprints from his earlier slaps still visible on her cheeks. Her long, wet hair stuck to her shoulders and back. Her legs were shaking violently, toes curled tightly against the floor. Every time he slammed into her, her whole body jolted forward, tits squishing harder against the glass.
But the best part was watching her pussy.
He had a clear view of his thick, veiny cock disappearing into her tight hole again and again. Her pussy lips were stretched obscenely around his girth, creamy white juices coating his shaft and dripping down her thighs with every thrust. Her clit was swollen and peeking out, throbbing visibly.
Seulgiâs breathing suddenly became shallow and ragged. Her moans turned into short, gasping cries.
âHaaah⌠haaaah⌠Iâm cumming⌠Bambam⌠Iâm cumming on your cock⌠aaahhhâ!â
Her full body shuddered violently.
The orgasm hit her like a wave.
Her pussy clamped down hard around his cock, spasming and pulsing in strong, rhythmic contractions. A fresh flood of hot juices gushed out around his thrusting shaft, squirting slightly with every deep plunge. Her legs shook so hard her knees almost gave out completely. Her toes curled even tighter, pressing hard against the wet tiles.
For a few long seconds, her breathing completely halted.
Her mouth opened wide in a silent scream, eyes squeezed shut, face twisted in pure ecstasy as the intense pleasure overwhelmed her. Her entire body convulsedâher back arching sharply, ass pushing back against him, and pussy milking his cock desperately.
Bambam groaned loudly at the sight.
âFuck⌠look at you cumming so hard on my cock,â he growled, still thrusting through her orgasm, hips never slowing down. âYour pussy is squeezing me so tight⌠creaming all over me⌠such a beautiful messâŚâ
He watched every detail of her orgasm with dark satisfaction:
The way her ass cheeks rippled and clenched with every spasm.
The way her back muscles flexed and trembled under the running water.
The way her legs shook uncontrollably, toes curled so tightly they looked painful.
The way her pussy fluttered and gushed around his thick cock, juices spraying out with every hard thrust.
Seulgi finally gasped loudly, sucking in air as the peak of her orgasm began to fade, but smaller aftershocks kept rippling through her body.
âHaaah⌠haaaah⌠oh my god⌠I came so hard⌠haaaah⌠my whole body⌠itâs still shakingâŚâ she whimpered, voice weak and trembling.
Even while she was still cumming, Bambam didnât slow down. He kept fucking her in that fast, deep rhythm, hips snapping forward, driving his cock into her spasming pussy over and over again.
His hands stayed glued to her waist, holding her in place so he could keep pounding her through the intense orgasm.
Seulgiâs moans turned into soft, broken sobs of pleasure.
âToo much⌠haaaah⌠itâs too intense⌠but donât stop⌠please donât stop fucking me⌠aaahhh~!â
Bambam leaned forward, pressing his chest against her back, still thrusting hard as he whispered hotly against her ear:
âThatâs my good girl⌠cum on my cock again⌠I want to feel you fall apart on me one more timeâŚâ
His hips never stopped their fast, punishing rhythm.
And Seulgi knew she was completely at his mercy.
Seulgi was still trembling from her powerful orgasm, her pussy fluttering and spasming around Bambamâs thick cock. Her legs were weak, her toes still curled tightly against the wet tiles, and her breathing came in short, desperate gasps. The hot water continued pouring over their bodies, making everything slick and shiny.
But Bambam wasnât finished.
He kept his strong hands locked on her slim waist, holding her firmly in place against the foggy glass wall. His hips pulled back slowly, dragging his thick, veiny cock almost all the way out until only the fat mushroom head remained inside her stretched pussy. Then, with one powerful snap of his hips, he slammed back in deep.
PLAP!
âAaahhhâ!â Seulgi cried out sharply, her body jerking forward against the glass as he buried every inch inside her again.
This time, he didnât hold back at all.
He started fucking her with long, hard, relentless strokesâpulling out almost completely before driving back in with full force. The pace was fast and brutal, his hips snapping forward again and again, the loud, wet sound of skin slapping skin echoing through the shower room.
PLAP-PLAP-PLAP-PLAP-PLAP!
Seulgiâs moans immediately turned loud and broken.
âHaaahâ! Haaahâ! Fuck⌠Bambam⌠You're fucking me so hard⌠aaahhhâŚ!â
Her perky tits bounced and slapped against the glass with every powerful thrust. Her ass rippled beautifully each time his pelvis collided with her cheeks. Water streamed down her arched back, running over the red handprints he had left earlier.
Bambam groaned deeply, eyes fixed on the sight of his thick cock disappearing into her tight, creamy pussy over and over.
âFuck⌠your pussy feels so good,â he growled, his voice rough with lust. âSo wet⌠so tight⌠gripping me like it doesnât want to let go.â
He adjusted his angle slightly, bending his knees so he could drive upward into her. The new position made the fat head of his cock drag directly against her G-spot with every thrust.
Seulgiâs eyes rolled back instantly.
âOh my god⌠right there⌠haaaah⌠youâre hitting that spot⌠nngghhh⌠it feels too good⌠aaahhh~!â
Her moans became higher and more desperate. She tried to push back against him, but his grip on her waist was too strongâhe was completely in control, using her body exactly how he wanted.
He fucked her faster.
The rhythm turned punishing â hard, deep strokes that made her entire body jolt forward with every thrust. The wet PLAP-PLAP-PLAP sounds grew louder and faster, mixing with the steady hiss of the shower and her constant, filthy moans.
Seulgiâs legs started shaking violently again. Her toes curled tightly on the floor as another orgasm began building rapidly inside her.
âIâm gonna cum again⌠haaaah⌠already⌠your cock is too much⌠nngghhh⌠I canât stop cumming on you⌠aaahhhâŚ!â
Bambam leaned forward, pressing his chest against her back. One hand slid up from her waist to grab a handful of her wet hair, gently tugging her head back so he could growl into her ear while still pounding her hard.
âThatâs right, baby. Cum on my cock again. I want to feel this tight little pussy milk me while I fuck you senseless.â
He slammed into her even deeper, hips moving in short, brutal thrusts that kept the head of his cock grinding against her G-spot.
Seulgiâs voice cracked into a loud, trembling scream.
Her pussy clamped down hard around his thrusting cock, pulsing and fluttering wildly. A fresh wave of hot, creamy juices gushed out around his shaft, squirting slightly with every deep plunge. Her whole body shuddered violentlyâher back arching sharply, ass pushing back against him, and legs trembling so hard she could barely stand.
Bambam didnât slow down even for a second. He kept fucking her through her orgasm, hips snapping forward in that same fast, relentless rhythm.
PLAP-PLAP-PLAP-PLAP-PLAP!
He watched everything with dark, hungry eyesâthe way her ass bounced and rippled with every thrust, the way her pussy creamed and squirted around his cock, the way her back muscles flexed and trembled under the running water. Her moans turned into broken sobs of pleasure as the orgasm kept rolling through her.
âHaaah⌠haaaah⌠I canât stop⌠it wonât stop⌠aaahhh⌠youâre making me cum so hard⌠nngghhh⌠Bambam⌠I love your cock⌠haaaah~!â
Bambam groaned loudly, feeling her walls squeeze him rhythmically. âFuck⌠your pussy is creaming so much⌠look at the mess youâre making on my cock. Such a good girlfriend⌠cumming all over me like this.â
He released her hair and slid both hands back to her waist, pulling her back onto his cock harder, fucking her even deeper. The angle made his heavy balls slap wetly against her clit with every thrust.
Seulgiâs moans turned into high-pitched, almost sobbing cries.
âToo deep⌠haaaah⌠youâre so deep inside me⌠I feel you in my stomach⌠aaahhh⌠donât stop⌠please keep fucking me like this⌠nngghhh⌠Iâm yours⌠Iâm all yours⌠haaaah~!â
Bambamâs pace became almost savage.
He was fucking her with long, powerful strokes nowâpulling out until only the head remained inside, then slamming back in to the hilt, his hips crashing against her ass with loud, wet smacks. The force made her entire body jolt forward against the glass every single time.
Seulgi was completely lost in pleasure. Her eyes were half-lidded, her mouth open in a constant stream of moans and gasps. Her pussy was a creamy, dripping mess, juices running down her thighs in thick streams, mixing with the shower water at their feet.
Another orgasm started building almost immediately.
âIâm close again⌠haaaah⌠already⌠your cock is ruining me⌠nngghhh⌠Iâm gonna cum again⌠aaahhh⌠please⌠fuck me harder⌠make me cum on your cock again⌠haaaah~!â
Bambam growled and gave her exactly what she asked for.
He fucked her faster, harder, deeperâhips moving in a blur, cock pistoning in and out of her spasming pussy without mercy. The wet slapping sounds were nonstop.
PLAP-PLAP-PLAP-PLAP-PLAP-PLAP!
Seulgiâs voice broke completely.
âAaaaahhhâ! Iâm cumming⌠again⌠haaaah⌠haaaah⌠my body⌠itâs shaking so much⌠nngghhh~! Bambam⌠I love you⌠I love your cock⌠aaahhhâ!â
Her third orgasm crashed over her even harder than the last.
Her whole body convulsed violently against the glass wall. Her pussy clamped down like a vice around his cock, pulsing and squirting in powerful waves. Her legs gave out completely â if he hadnât been holding her waist so tightly, she would have collapsed to the floor. Her toes curled so hard they cramped. Her back arched sharply, head thrown back as a long, broken scream tore from her throat.
Bambam kept thrusting through it all, groaning deeply as he felt her walls milk him rhythmically, her juices soaking his balls and thighs.
âFuck⌠thatâs it, baby⌠cum all over my cock⌠such a good girl⌠keep cumming for meâŚâ
He didnât slow down.
He continued fucking her through the intense orgasm, hips still snapping forward in that fast, deep rhythm, determined to push her even further.
Seulgi was a moaning, shuddering, dripping messâcompletely owned by his cock.
Bambam was still buried deep inside Seulgi, his thick cock pistoning in and out of her spasming pussy at a brutal pace. Her third orgasm was still ripping through her bodyâlegs shaking violently, pussy gushing and squirting around his shaft, loud broken moans echoing off the tiled walls.
But he wanted to see her face.
He wanted to watch her eyes roll back while he fucked her.
With a low growl, he suddenly pulled his cock all the way out of her with a wet, obscene shlorp. Seulgi whimpered at the sudden emptiness, her pussy clenching around nothing, a thick string of her creamy juices still connecting her swollen lips to the head of his cock.
Before she could even catch her breath, Bambam spun her around to face him.
Seulgiâs back hit the cool tiled wall with a soft thud. Her eyes were glassy, lips parted, and chest heaving. Water streamed down her flushed body, dripping from her hard pink nipples and running down her trembling thighs.
Bambam didnât give her time to recover.
He grabbed her by the thighs, lifted her effortlessly off the floor, and pinned her against the wall. Her back pressed firmly to the cool tiles as he hooked her legs around his waist. Her arms instinctively wrapped around his neck for support. Their faces were inches apart now â her wet hair sticking to her cheeks, his dark eyes burning with lust.
âWrap your legs tighter, baby,â he ordered, voice rough.
Seulgi obeyed instantly, locking her ankles behind his back. Her perky tits were right in front of his face, bouncing slightly as she breathed hard.
Bambam lined up the fat head of his cock with her dripping entrance and slammed upward in one powerful thrust.
âAaaaahhhâ!â Seulgiâs scream was loud and raw as his entire 9-inch cock buried itself to the hilt inside her in a single stroke. Her pussy stretched wide around his girth, walls fluttering wildly around the thick invasion.
He started fucking her hard from the front â deep, upward thrusts that made her whole body bounce against the wall. The angle was perfect. Every stroke drove the fat head of his cock straight into her G-spot, the veiny shaft dragging along her sensitive walls.
PLAP⌠PLAP⌠PLAP⌠PLAP⌠PLAP!
The wet, filthy slapping sounds filled the shower room again, even louder than before. Water splashed everywhere each time his hips crashed into hers.
Seulgiâs moans were instant and desperate.
âHaaahâ! Haaahâ! Oh my god⌠Bambam⌠youâre so deep like this⌠aaahhh⌠I can feel you in my stomach⌠nngghhh~!â
Her head fell back against the tiles, mouth open wide, eyes half-lidded in pleasure. Every powerful upward thrust made her perky tits bounce right in front of his face. Bambam couldnât resist.
He leaned in and attacked her tits.
He took one soft, perky boob fully into his mouth, sucking hard and slobbering all over it. His tongue lashed wildly at the hard pink nipple, licking and flicking it while water poured over them both. He sucked noisilyâloud, wet slurp⌠slurp⌠slurp sounds mixing with the fucking noises.
Seulgiâs reaction was explosive.
âAaaahhhâŚ! My tits⌠fuck⌠youâre sucking them so hard⌠haaaah⌠it feels so good while you fuck me⌠nngghhhâŚ!â
Her hands tightened around his neck, nails digging into his shoulders as pleasure shot straight from her nipple down to her clit. Her pussy clenched violently around his cock with every loud suck.
Bambam switched to the other tit, sucking and slobbering messily. Spit and shower water mixed together, dripping down her chest in shiny trails. He moaned against her soft flesh, the vibration making her nipple throb even harder.
âMmmph⌠these tits are perfect,â he groaned between sucks, tongue swirling around the stiff peak before biting gently. âSo perky⌠so bouncy⌠I could suck them all day while I fuck you.â
Seulgiâs moans turned into high-pitched, broken cries.
âHaaah⌠haaaah⌠yes⌠suck both of them⌠bite my nipples⌠aaahhh⌠your cock is so deep and your mouth is on my tits⌠Iâm losing my mind⌠nngghhh~!â
He kept fucking her the entire time â hard, fast, upward strokes that made her body jolt against the wall with every thrust. PLAP-PLAP-PLAP-PLAP! The wet sounds were nonstop.
Then he did something that drove her crazy.
He suddenly pulled his cock almost all the way out â only the fat head remained inside her â and held it there for a split second.
Seulgiâs eyes widened.
The moment he pulled out, her pussy spasmed hard.
A powerful jet of clear squirt shot out around the head of his cock, splashing against his abs and running down both their bodies in hot streams.
âAaaaahhhâ! Iâm squirtingâŚ! Haahâ! Just from you pulling out⌠fuuuuckâŚ!â she screamed, her whole body convulsing in his arms.
Bambam groaned at the sight and slammed back in deep, fucking her through the squirt. Then he did it again â pulled out almost completely, held it, and watched her squirt again the second the thick head left her entrance.
Shlorp⌠SPLASH!
Another huge gush of squirt sprayed out, soaking his stomach and thighs.
Seulgiâs reaction was intense and filthy.
âOh my god⌠Every time you pull out⌠I squirt⌠haaaah⌠itâs so embarrassing, but it feels so good⌠nngghhh⌠donât stop⌠make me squirt again⌠aaahhh~!â
Her legs tightened around his waist, ankles locked behind his back, as she trembled violently in his arms. Her perky tits bounced wildly every time he thrust up into her, and he kept sucking and slobbering on them like a man possessedâswitching from one nipple to the other, licking broad wet stripes across the soft flesh, and sucking hard enough to leave faint marks around the areolas.
Slurp⌠slurp⌠mmmph⌠slurp!
Seulgiâs moans were constant, loud, and completely shameless now.
âHaaah⌠haaaah⌠your mouth on my tits while you fuck me⌠and every time you pull out, I squirt⌠Iâm such a mess⌠aaahhh⌠I canât control it⌠nngghhh⌠suck harder⌠bite them⌠make me squirt again⌠haaaah~!â
Bambam pulled out once moreâslow and deliberateâand the moment the fat head popped free, her pussy exploded again.
SPLASH!
A long, powerful jet of squirt shot out, hitting his abs and splashing up to his chest. Her whole body shuddered hard in his arms, legs quivering, toes curling tightly behind his back.
âAaaaahhhâ! Again⌠Iâm squirting again⌠haaaah⌠my pussy wonât stop⌠fuuuuck⌠Your cock is ruining me⌠nngghhh~!â
He slammed back inside her immediately, fucking her through the squirt with deep, hard thrusts. The wet squelching sounds were even louder nowâshlick-shlick-shlickâas her creamy juices and squirt coated his cock and balls completely.
Seulgiâs head fell forward, forehead resting against his shoulder as she moaned brokenly into his neck.
âToo much⌠haaaah⌠every pull-out makes me squirt so hard⌠my legs are shaking⌠I canât even hold myself⌠aaahhh⌠but donât stop⌠keep fucking me⌠keep sucking my tits⌠haaaah⌠I love it when you make me lose control like thisâŚâ
Bambam growled against her chest, switching to the other tit again. He sucked the entire soft mound into his mouth as much as he could, tongue lashing wildly at the nipple while he continued pounding her against the wall.
PLAP-PLAP-PLAP-PLAP-PLAP!
The rhythm was fast and deep. Every upward thrust made her ass slap against the wall, and her tits bounce right into his hungry mouth. He slobbered messilyâspit running down her chest, mixing with the shower water and her squirt.
Seulgiâs reactions grew more intense with every thrust.
Her moans turned into high-pitched, almost sobbing cries.
âHaaah⌠haaaah⌠Iâm going to cum again⌠already⌠your cock is hitting so deep⌠and your mouth on my tits⌠aaahhh⌠Iâm squirting every time you pull out⌠nngghhh⌠Iâm such a squirting mess for you⌠haaaah~!â
Bambam pulled out once moreâslow and teasingâand held the head just at her entrance.
Seulgiâs body tensed.
The squirt that followed was the biggest yet.
SPLASHâ!
A long, powerful stream shot out, spraying against his abs and running down his thighs in hot rivers. Her entire body convulsed violently in his arms, pussy clenching and gushing around nothing for a few seconds before he slammed back inside her.
âAaaaahhhâ! Oh my god⌠I squirted so much⌠haaaah⌠my pussy is so sensitive⌠every time you take it out⌠I canât stop squirting⌠nngghhh⌠fuck me harder⌠please⌠aaahhh~!â
Bambam groaned loudly, feeling her walls flutter wildly around him. He kept sucking and slobbering on her perky titsâswitching back and forth, licking, sucking, and biting gentlyâwhile his hips never slowed down. The wet PLAP-PLAP-PLAP sounds were constant and filthy.
Seulgi was completely lost.
Her legs trembled uncontrollably around his waist. Her arms tightened around his neck. Her head kept falling back against the wall, then forward onto his shoulder as wave after wave of pleasure crashed through her.
âHaaah⌠haaaah⌠Iâm cumming again⌠while you suck my tits⌠aaahhh⌠your cock is so deep⌠I feel it everywhere⌠nngghhh⌠make me squirt one more time⌠please⌠pull out and make me squirt again⌠haaaah~!â
Bambam obeyed.
He pulled his cock out almost completely once more.
The moment the fathead left her pussy, another huge squirt exploded out of herâsplashing loudly against his stomach and running down their joined bodies.
Seulgi screamed in ecstasy.
âAaaaahhhâ! Yes⌠Iâm squirting again⌠haaaah⌠my body wonât stop⌠fuuuuck⌠Bambam⌠I love you⌠I love how you fuck me⌠nngghhh~!â
He slammed back inside her immediately, fucking her through the powerful squirt with deep, hard thrusts. His mouth stayed glued to her titsâsucking, slobbering, and licking both perky mounds messily while water and her squirt ran down his chin.
Seulgiâs moans were endless, loud, and completely broken.
âHaaah⌠haaaah⌠Iâm still cumming⌠my pussy keeps squirting every time you pull out⌠aaahhh⌠your mouth feels so good on my tits⌠suck them harder⌠bite my nipples⌠Haaaah⌠Iâm yours⌠fuck me like this forever⌠nngghhh~!â
Bambam kept goingâfucking her hard against the wall, sucking and slobbering all over her perfect, perky boobs, making her squirt again and again every single time he pulled his cock out even slightly.
The shower room was a wet, messy, filthy paradise of moans, squirts, and slapping sounds.
Bambam kept fucking Seulgi hard against the shower wall, his thick cock pistoning in and out of her spasming pussy at a brutal pace. The hot water rained down on them like a tropical storm, steaming up the entire bathroom and making their skin slippery and shiny. The air was thick with the scent of sexâher sweet arousal, his musk, and the faint floral notes of her body wash all mixing together.
Seulgiâs legs were locked tightly around his waist, her arms wrapped around his neck. Her perky tits bounced right in front of his face with every hard thrust. He sucked and slobbered on them messily, tongue lashing at her hard pink nipples while warm water poured over his lips and chin, mixing with his spit.
Every time he pulled his cock almost all the way out, her pussy would gush a fresh jet of hot squirt, splashing loudly against his abs and running down both their bodies in warm, sticky rivers. The wet, filthy sound of her squirting mixed with the constant PLAP-PLAP-PLAP of his hips slamming into her ass.
Seulgi was a moaning, trembling, squirting mess.
But Bambam wanted more. He wanted to fuck her in every possible way right here in the shower.
He suddenly pulled out of her with a loud, wet "shlorp." " Seulgi whimpered at the sudden emptiness, her stretched pussy clenching around nothing, a thick string of her creamy juices still connecting her swollen lips to the fat head of his cock.
Before she could beg, he spun her around, pressed her front against the foggy glass wall, and slammed back inside her from behind in one deep thrust.
âAhhâ! Fuck⌠yesâŚâ Seulgi gasped, her cheek sliding against the cool, condensation-covered glass. The contrast between the hot water on her back and the cold glass on her tits made her shiver.
Bambam gripped her hips hard and started pounding her in doggy style. PLAP-PLAP-PLAP-PLAP! The wet slapping sounds were deafening in the small shower. Water splashed everywhere each time his pelvis crashed into her round ass, sending droplets flying.
He fucked her fast and deep, the veiny shaft dragging along her sensitive walls. âTake it, baby. Take every inch like the good little girlfriend you are.â
Seulgiâs moans echoed off the tiled walls. âHaaah⌠haaaah⌠your cock is so deep like this⌠aaahhh⌠I can feel you hitting my cervix⌠nngghhh~!â
After several minutes of hard doggy, Bambam pulled out again, spun her around, lifted her up, and hooked her legs over his elbows, folding her almost in half against the wall. He slid back inside her and started fucking her in a full nelson position, his cock driving upward into her soaked pussy.
The new angle made her scream. âOh my god⌠this position⌠itâs so deep⌠haaaah⌠I feel you everywhere⌠aaahhh⌠fuck me harder⌠pleaseâŚ!â
Her perky tits bounced wildly between them. Bambam leaned down and attacked them againâsucking, licking, and slobbering messily while the hot water poured over his face and her chest. The taste of her skin mixed with the water was addictive.
He changed positions again and again.
He fucked her standing on one leg, her other leg hooked high over his shoulder. He bent her over the built-in shower bench, pounding her from behind while she gripped the edge, her tits swinging heavily with every thrust. He lifted her up against the glass once more, then turned her sideways, fucking her while holding one leg up high.
Every position made her cum harder. Every time he pulled out even slightly, her pussy would squirtâhot, clear fluid spraying out and splashing against his body. The bathroom floor was slippery with water and her squirt. The air smelled strongly of sex now â sweet, musky, and wet.
Seulgiâs voice grew weaker and breathier with every round. Her legs trembled violently. Her moans turned into soft, exhausted whimpers.
âBambam⌠haaaah⌠I⌠I canât⌠too muchâŚâ she whispered, barely able to form words.
Bambam groaned loudly. He could feel his own orgasm building after fucking her through so many intense rounds. His balls tightened, his cock throbbed deep inside her creamy heat.
âIâm going to cum, baby,â he growled against her neck, still thrusting hard. âIâm going to fill you up. Breed this tight little pussy. Youâre mine.â
Seulgi could only moan weakly. âPlease⌠cum inside me⌠haaaahâŚâ
With a deep, animalistic groan, Bambam slammed into her one last time and held himself balls-deep.
His cock pulsed hard.
Thick, hot ropes of cum shot deep inside her, flooding her womb. He kept thrusting slowly through his orgasm, pumping every last drop into herâbreeding her completely. Cum overflowed around his cock, leaking out in thick white streams and mixing with her juices and squirt, running down her thighs in warm, sticky trails.
Seulgi shuddered weakly, feeling the warmth fill her. âHaaah⌠so full⌠youâre filling me up⌠aaahhhâŚâ
When he finally finished, he stayed buried deep inside her, holding her against the wall as the shower water washed over their exhausted bodies. Seulgi was barely conscious, body limp, head resting on his shoulder, breathing slow and shallow.
Bambam turned off the shower. The sudden silence felt loud after all the wet sounds. He wrapped her in a big, soft towel and carried her out of the bathroom like she weighed nothing. Her legs still twitched occasionally, and thick cum continued to leak down her inner thighs.
He laid her gently on the large hotel bed. The cool, crisp sheets felt heavenly against her overheated, sensitive skin. Bambam climbed on top of her, spread her legs wide again, and slid his still-hard cock back inside her warm, cum-filled pussy.
The night was far from over.
He fucked her slowly in missionary at firstâdeep, steady strokes while he kissed her neck and whispered filthy praises. âYou feel so good full of my cum⌠my girlfriendâs pussy is perfect⌠so warm and creamyâŚâ
Then he flipped her onto her stomach and took her from behind, her face pressed into the soft pillow, her moans muffled. The bed creaked rhythmically under them. Plap⌠plap⌠plapâŚ
He pulled her up into doggy style on the bed, then made her ride him while he lay on his back, hands squeezing and playing with her bouncing tits. Seulgi was so weak she could only rock her hips slowly, whimpering every time he thrust up into her.
He fucked her in every position on the bedâspooning (his chest pressed to her back, one hand playing with her clit), lotus position (her legs wrapped around him as they sat facing each other), her legs over his shoulders in a deep mating press, and even standing at the edge of the bed while he held her up again.
The room filled with the sounds of their bodies slapping together, her weak, hoarse moans, and his deep groans. The scent of sex was heavy in the airâsweat, cum, her arousal, and the faint smell of the hotel soap.
Hours passed.
Seulgi came again and again â smaller, trembling orgasms now, her body too exhausted for the big squirting ones from the shower. She was a sweaty, cum-covered, trembling mess. Her hair stuck to her face and neck, her eyes were barely open, and her voice had gone hoarse from moaning so much.
Finally, deep into the night, she reached her absolute limit.
âBambam⌠haaaah⌠pleaseâŚâ she whispered weakly, her voice cracking. Her hands pushed gently against his chest, but there was almost no strength left in her arms. âI canât⌠I canât go anymore⌠my body⌠Itâs too much⌠I need rest⌠please⌠stopâŚâ
Tears of overwhelming pleasure and exhaustion pricked at the corners of her eyes.
âIâm going to black out⌠I really canât take any moreâŚâ
Her body went completely limp beneath him.
Seulgi blacked outâeyes fluttering closed, breathing slow and deep, completely passed out from the hours of intense fucking.
Bambam smiled softly, full of love and satisfaction. He didnât pull out. Instead, he carefully rolled them both so he was lying on top of her, his chest pressed to her back. His cock stayed buried deep inside her warm, cum-filled pussy, still twitching occasionally.
He kissed the back of her neck gently, inhaling her sweet, exhausted scent.
âSleep, baby. You were perfect tonight. Iâve got you.â
With his thick cock still nestled deep inside her, he closed his eyes and fell asleep on top of her, their bodies tangled together, the room quiet except for their slow, even breathing.
Seulgi was completely fucked out, bred full of his cum, and sleeping peacefully with her boyfriendâs cock still deep inside her.
As youâre heading out the cafĂŠ, you discover it isnât empty.
âHi, Seulgi.â Seulgi jumps, causing a smile to form on your face. âFinishing up some homework?â
âHi Chanho! Yeah.â
âWeâre closing and itâs getting dark, shall I walk you home?â
âYes!â Before you can process how hastily her response is, Seulgi is already packing up her backpack. âLet me justââ She reaches for her coffee but ends up knocking it off the table instead. âOhââ the cup clatters onto the ground, depositing its contents onto the bottom half of your pants. ââoh my god! Iâm so, so, so sorry!â
You canât help but smile at Seulgi, red-faced and profusely bowing. âSeulgi, itâsââ
âI ruined yourâI-Iâll buy you new ones!â
ââfi-what? You donât have to.â
âAre you sure?â
Your smile turns into laughter at her guilt-ridden expression. âYes, Iâm sure. Should I get you a new cup? Pumpkin cappuccino with less sugar and ice, right?â
âWhat? No! I couldnât ask you to do that!â
âItâs alright, todayâs batch is gonna get dumped anyway.â
Without waiting for an answer, you whisk away into the backroom, returning a minute later with a new cup of Seulgiâs drink and fresh pants.
âOh, thank you so much!â
âNo problem. Ready?â
You can tell Seulgi wants to say something, but the space you give her to say it lasts five, ten minutes. Eventually, Seulgi pipes up, âThanks for walking me home. And, for this,â Seulgi motions to her cup.
âDonât mention it.â You can see words starting to form on her face, but the only sounds that fill your ears are rustling of the orange-yellow leaves of the trees planted along the sidewalk and the accompanying howling wind.
One question. Nothing more.
âSomething on your mind?â
When Seulgi turns to you, you canât tell if her pink cheeks are from the cold or from her flustered state. âUm! ⌠yeah ⌠so, ChanhoâŚâ
The bashful way she diverts her gaze, the way her naturally-pouty lips part to allow her tongue to briefly loll out of her mouth, it takes everything in your power to resist the urge to call her âcuteâ.
âDid I make that cappuccino poorly?â
âWhat? No! Of course not!â
You smile at that. From the offended expression on Seulgiâs face, you may as well have called her kittens ugly. âSo, SeulgiâŚâ
At this point, her cheeks are even pinker than the hot-pink cropped T-Shirt sheâs wearing. âD-Donât tease me!â
âSorryââ
What are you doing? After that question, nothing more. Right?
âBut, u-um!â You turn back towards her. âAreâAre you and Sunmi ⌠dating?â
Sunmi, your manager, who claimed she could handle closing by herself when you know she dreads closing shifts the most. âNo.â Seeing the relief on Seulgiâs face fills your chest with dread.
This isnât happening. Not with Seulgi.
âSo, then, um ⌠are you single?â
You almost canât hear those last few words over the wind that threatens to whisk away her denim cropped jacket. Honestly, you wish you hadnât.
You were being so careful, though: teetering on friendly but never flirtatious, treating her with respect but only befitting a regular customer. Where did you go wrong? And now, Seulgi: the one girl you canât take your mind off, the one girl that threatens to upend your pact against the fairer sex youâve upheld for the past year, the one girl you know you shouldâve stayed away from but couldnât escape from, with her magnetic, bright, bubbly personality and that luminescent smile that turned her eyes into upside-down crescents and your heart to mush.
âYes.â
âOh!â
A few seconds of silence hung in the air after that. In the corner of your eyes, seeing her shivering causes the urge to give her your jacket to swellâbut, now, more than ever, you need to resist.
âTh-Then, then, um, do-do you want to go, um, are you freeââ
âSeulgi, Iâm sorry.â Seeing her face turn from shock to on-the-verge-of-tears tugs at your heartstrings. But, you have to say this. âIâm ⌠Iâm really sorry. Someone like you shouldnât involve yourself with someone like me.â
âWha-What?â
You can hear the tears in her voice and steel your heart. âSunmi. Iâm not dating her now, but I used to. Back in high school. Do you want to know why we broke up?â I can do this. âShe caught me flirting with her friends. Plural.â This is for the better. âYou mightâve thought I wouldâve stopped after getting caught the first time, maybe even the second time, but I didnât. I just kept doing it.â The thought of never seeing her again fills you with dread, but not as much as the thought that she may end up like any of your exes. âWhatâs worse, Sunmi forgave me. She just, she kept forgiving me and forgiving me, and every time she would, what did I do with her trust, her love?â You can feel Seulgiâs eyes on you, but you refuse to meet them. âI quashed it.â Disdain, disgust, horrorâwhat kind of expression must she be making at you? âNot just Sunmi, either. All those women whose hearts I toyed with, not stopping even after getting hospitalized a few times by the brothers and fathers of those exes, all to satiate my own ego. Thatâs the kind of person I am, Seulgi. Whatever you see on the surface is just masking this ugliness underneath. Iâm just a disgraceful, lonely, insecure excuse of a man who doesnât deserveâSeulgi?â
Hearing her sniffling is what causes you to inadvertently turn your head towards her and finally get an answer to the rhetorical question you posed to yourself earlier: her eyes shimmering and the area around them red, her pouting lips pulled into a deep frown, tears freely running down her cheeks, over the fingers that are failing to contain the flood pouring out her eyes ⌠sheâs looking at you with sympathy.
âI-Iâm, Iâm, Iâm so sorryâŚâ You donât respond. Youâre unable to. What about that story could have possibly aroused such a reaction from her? ââŚitâsâitâs just, I can s-see the pain in your eyes and hear it in your voi-voice, a-and itâs just, itâs so sad to see that be-because youâve clearly changed so much, bu-but, you look like you still canât forgive yourselfâŚâ
The autumn chill picks up, and Seulgi shrinks in the face of it. You catch yourself midway into taking off your jacket, undoing the few steps closer your feet had taken you towards her. You remember complimenting this exact outfit on her before. Surely, Seulgi didnât choose to wear it despite the cold weather because of that, right?
âI donât understand.â Seulgi sniffles again and looks up at you. âHow ⌠is that your reaction to what I said?â
âW-Well, youâre being so vulnerable for me, how can I react an-any other way?â
As she finishes her sentence, another cold gust of wind assaults her, and seeing her curling up pushes you over the edge. Her health is more important than my concern over her reaction to this.
When your jacket comes over her shoulders, her eyes widen and she looks up at you again, with considerably more pink cheeks this time. âO-Oh! Thank you so much, but arenât you going to be cold?â
âIâll be fine.â
As the two of you trod along the leaf-ridden sidewalk, Seulgiâs sniffling dies down. âDo you remember my first time at that cafĂŠ?â Caught by surprise at the sudden question, you take a second to shake your head in response. âThe previous night, I didnât fully plug my phone in, so I missed my alarm and overslept. While showering, I discovered I was on my period, and even worse, my coffee machine broke. Nothing was going right that morning: I had to go back to my apartment because I had forgotten my homework first, and then my phone second, so when I saw that cafĂŠ on my way to class, I decided I needed at least something to push me through that morning. I remember I was double-checking my backpack when my name was called; in a rush and a complete emotional mess, when I went back to my backpack with coffee in hand, I tripped on it spilled my coffee all over you.
âI remember I was ready to cry right then and there. But, I didnât, because your response to being drenched with a medium-sized cup full of icy-cold coffee wasnât to be angry, but to be empathetic. You very kindly reassured me that you were ok, checked to make sure I was fine and that my backpack didnât get wet, and then even offered to remake my coffee free of charge. For you, it was probably just another Monday and I was just another customer. For me, that day, you saved me.â
Seulgi is glowing. Itâs like the universe is shining a spotlight on her: the orange sunlight mixes with the orange of the autumn leaves to create a halo effect around her entire body. Seulgi is an angel, and you are basking in her divine presence.
âItâs true that I donât know much else about you. For five months, I couldnât find the confidence to ask for your name, and when I finally did, you smiled and pointed at your name tag and I wanted to die right then and there.â The corners of your lips twitch. âBut let me tell you what I do know: youâre kind, youâre considerate, youâre friendly, you always try your best, you show empathy and warmth to even customers who are yelling at you for something that isnât your fault, and you always try to smile. And thatâs all that matters to me.â
Did that really happen? How do you have no memory of it?
âSo, please, stop beating yourself up for the mistakes youâve made in the past. Everyone deserves a second chance, especially those who have self-reflected and are striving to be better.â
Seulgiâs very being is blinding. Youâve met women like her beforeâyouâve ruined women like her beforeâbut none nearly so vibrant. You, on the other hand, are a shadow. Opposites. Never meant to be together.
âThat doesnât matter. I donât deserve someone like youââ
âDonât say that!â You jump at how forceful her words are. In the short few months youâve known Seulgi, this is easily the sharpest tone youâve ever heard her use. âDonât just give up on yourself so easily! I donât know how bad of a person you were in the past, but why does that still matter?â
It hurts. The more reflection youâve done, the worse you felt. Youâve long since accepted you donât deserve forgiveness.
âSunmi forgave you for what you did in the past, right?â You nod. Your eyes land on the shadow the setting sun casts upon the two of you. âBut it sounds like you still donât.â You nod again. But Seulgi makes it sound so easy. Could youâŚ? âThen, let me help. Let me show you that youâre worthy of forgiveness. Or, it doesnât have to be me, but let someone help you.â
âBut ⌠I mean, I didnât even mean toâŚâ
Seulgi catches the tail end of the unspoken sentence and softly smiles. Despite the redness around her eyes and slight puffiness on her face, her smile, illuminated by the setting sun in the background, stops your heart. âBut that makes all the difference, right? That you didnât mean to?â
A shadow canât exist without light. Maybe you arenât opposites after all. MaybeâŚ
âSeulgi, I think youâre wrong.â
Seulgi blinks. âWhat?â
âIt does have to be you.â The confusion on her face slowly transforms into understanding, then of wide-eyed excitement and exuberant joy. âYouâre the only oneââ
Youâre cut off by Seulgi suddenly throwing herself onto you. And, for the first time in a year, you give into your desires, wrapping your arms around her slim frame.
âThank you, thank you, thank you! I promise, Iâll make it up to you!â
Last year, a particularly bad breakup kickstarted your journey of self-growth. Now, surrounded by the same beautiful array of autumn leaves, Seulgi has somehow reached into your chest and pried open the iron cage youâve surrounded your heart with. âNo, Seulgi. Itâs me who needs to promise to make it up to you.â
The summer before high school, you planned out everything: how youâd come out of your shell, how youâd make a name for yourself, how youâd become popular and well-liked and join the soccer team and maybe try to make it to the varsity team. By the time you accepted your high school diploma, exactly none of those goals came to pass: you made a couple of friends, none of whom were going to the same college as you; you only joined one club for one year for all of high school, and that was the math club in your senior year; you didnât even try to run for any student council positions, although you did know a friend of the student treasurer in your senior year; you ended up chickening out before the soccer tryouts even started and ended up doing cross-country, which, to be fair, you quite enjoyed.
In other words, you were pretty much a nobody. You left high school having demonstrated exactly zero exceptional qualities about you, memorable traits or defining moments, that would make someone in your graduating class remember you. But honestly, you donât really care; not because you donât like your graduating class, or because you didnât like high school, but because, by senior year, you realized how shallow those goals were.
So, you enter college with no such goals. All thatâs on your mind is to study well, find a few friends that you can relax and hang out with, that you would feel comfortable drinking for the first time on your 21st birthday with, and have a good time. Nothing grand, no lofty ambitions. Just, have fun, learn a thing or two, and graduate.
Itâs funny how the universe seems to always work against you.
âOh! YouâreâŚâ
You thought no one from your high school chose to go to your choice of college. Then again, you didnât really ask around for such information.
ââŚAlien-guy. The one who said, that one time, that to believe that aliens donât exist is preposterous!â
So, maybe, apparently, there was something memorable you did. And to be remembered by Kang Seulgi, the person who achieved every single one of your self-set goals in high school by her junior year, is perhaps its own achievement.
Then again, maybe not; Seulgi was known to be the nicest girl in school. Nominated for Prom Queen and almost winning despite doing zero work for it, so you heard; making it to the varsity team for volleyball by sophomore year; known by and friends with students from all years, she did it all. Even you had your own positive experiences with her, being grouped together with her for an AP European History project on Rousseau and his impact on the Age of Enlightenment, and being smiled to and waved at a few times in the hallways on occasion afterwards. But that was it. Kang Seulgi was ⌠well, Kang Seulgi. And you knew it. You had no delusions of her friendliness, of why she smiled and waved at you so much, why she sat next to you for the first few days of the math class you both took as seniors. Sheâs just Kang Seulgi, the nicest girl at school. Thereâs nothing to read into.
âHuh. Is that my legacy from high school?â
Seulgi laughs. âIâm so sorry! Iâm terrible with names. Iâm Kang Seulgi, by the way!â
As if you could forget. But you donât say that. Instead, you remind her your name, and Seulgi apologizes for forgetting it in the same way she might apologize for accidentally kicking your dog, so you shrug it off by saying, âI didnât know you chose this college.â
âAnd I didnât know you chose this one! Why didnât you tell me?!â
Although the smile never leaves Seulgiâs eyes, the slight bit of disappointment in the shift of the smile on her lips and her cheeks makes you wonder if she actually thinks it was reasonable for you to just walk up to her back in high school and ask her what college she chose, and then promptly inform her that you chose the same one. âNever really had the chance to.â
âIâm so glad that I know someone here. Itâs so exciting to be someplace new, but also sorta scary, isnât it?â
That, you have to agree on. Ordinarily, talking to someone so insanely attractive like Kang Seulgi wouldâve been intimidating, but her friendly demeanor disarms any apprehension that mightâve otherwise frozen your vocal cords. âNone of your friends came with you?â
âI knoow right?â You withhold a chuckle at Seulgiâs whine. âTheyâre so mean! I begged them so much too, but the ones who also got accepted here all said that it was too far away.â
âYeah, but itâs sorta nice being far from home.â
âYeah, yeah!â The way Seulgiâs eyes light up as she agrees with you ⌠for a second or five, you forget how to breathe. âI think so too! And the campus is soo pretty!â
Fortunately, Seulgi doesnât seem to notice your pause. âYeah, it really is.â These kinds of girls, with their otherworldly beauty, who act like they donât know how much a simple smile, especially such a radiant one, affects others. Well, actually, Seulgi is the only one you know that you would classify as an âotherworldly beautyâ. Maybe itâs just a Seulgi thing. Still, she ought to wield that weapon more responsibly and intent.
âWhat doââ
âAlright, everyone!â The booming voice of the professor entering the massive lecture hall silences Seulgi, who turns her attention to the front of the room. You do the same. âWelcome to college! Unless, do we have any poor souls who have an earlier class?â A few hands shoot up, and a collective, sympathetic laugh-groan fills the lecture hall. âIâm so sorry to you all.â
âItâs ok, Iâm a morning person!â shouts one amongst the raised hands.
âOh.â The clear disdain in the professorâs voice and face brings about more laughter in the class. âWell then. Iâm ⌠even more sorry to hear that.â The professorâs response is met with more laughter. âAnyway, welcome to Biology 101!â
It doesnât change anything, though. So what, Kang Seulgi, the most popular girl in high school and generally likeable human being, sat next to you in one of your classes? It doesnât mean anything. Just like in your math class last year, sheâll probably sit next to you for the first few days, and by the second week, will migrate to sitting next to the friends sheâll have made. And the world will return to normalcy.
Except, it doesnât. Because, later that day, you see Seulgi again. In one of your classes, again. This time, itâs you who notices her first, entering the classroom from the back and seeing the unmistakable side profile of Kang Seulgi, shuffling around in her orange backpack in search of something. Should you greet her? Itâs almost inevitable that sheâll realize youâre in this class with her, right? Itâs a relatively small class too, very unlike the massive lecture hall your previous class together was located in. Would she find it off-putting? Well, even if she did find it that way, she wouldnât let it show on her face. Is there really a reason to say âhiâ? To be polite, you presume, butâŚ
You feel your body stiffen up as you see her turn around.
Shit. Did she notice me staring? Sheâll definitely think Iâm a creep.
âOh!â You canât say youâre surprised, really, by her friendly reaction. What you are surprised about is just how incredibly jubilant she is to see you again. âYouâre in my Calc 3 class too?!â
No known force in the universe can stop the smile that blossoms on your face. âYeah, looks like it.â
âNo waay! Oh my gosh, I heard horror stories of Calc 3 from my college friends, but now I get take it with one of the smartest guys in our math class last year, I feel so much better!â
As you make your way to Seulgiâs seat, the guy sitting in front of her turns around. âOh, really? So, youâre sorta the shit, huh?â
Maybe itâs you thatâs looking at the glass half-empty, but you swear you can hear a hint of snark in his voice. Like heâs puffing out his chest, trying to size you up. Not that you really care about meeting his challenge, of course. Heâs free to have Seulgi all to himself. âI donât think soâŚâ
âOh please, heâs being humble. He got a 5 on the AP Calc BC test.â
ââŚhow do you know that?â
âOne of my friends heard from our teacher.â
So maybe thatâs another, albeit slightly niche, âlegacyâ of yours from high school. Or, maybe this is just Seulgi being the social butterfly she is.
âNo shit! So did I!â
âOh, really?â
Seulgi doesnât seem to detect the chest-puffing that the guy, who you learn is named Justin, is doing. As you plop down next to her, the two of them blast off in conversation about the AP test, studying for it, and what theyâve heard about Calc3 online, with Justin eventually coming around and sitting on the other side of Seulgi. She pulls you into the conversation here and there, but you try to, as subtly as you can, stay out of it. Itâs as clear that Justin has an interest in Seulgi as it is that he views you as a threat, so you try to make yourself as small as possible. Youâre no threat, you want to tell him, youâre just someone who happened to have gone to high school with her.
Itâs no surprise that, by the second week of your Bio101 class, Kang Seulgi is sitting next to a girl who sheâs happily chatting up. What is a surprise is that, just as youâre about to slot yourself into a few rows behind her, she turns around, and, upon meeting your eyes, lights up.
âOh! Over here!â The girl thatâs sitting next to Seulgi, you learn, is named Irene, and itâs when youâre able to see her face-to-face that you realize you may have to update your list of âotherworldly beautiesâ. Irene is considerably more reserved than Seulgi, but is by no means a slouch when it comes to beauty, herself.
âDid you do the reading?â
âHm? There was reading?â
âWell, the professor said it was optional, but I get the idea that itâs like, âoptionalâ. You know? Like, how the reading in AP Euro was always âoptionalâ, but how you could never understand what was happening in class unless you followed along?â
You laugh at that. âRight. Well, I hope the professor doesnât expect us to be that studious, being only the first week and all.â
With Seulgi, you find it easy to speak freely. With Irene, it feels nearly impossible, not because she feels impossible to approach, with how soft-spoken and gentle she seems to be, but because she feels intimidating in another way. Like, itâs forbidden for you to speak to her, like sheâs a high priestess or maybe even divinity itself, and you are not worthy to be in her presence. Maybe this would be how Seulgi would feel to talk to if that friendliness she positively exudes vanishes.
It also doesnât take more than a week to confirm Justinâs intentions with Seulgi, and you canât help but feel that Seulgiâs friendliness is feeding into it, too. Is it intentional? The way she speaks to Justin isnât dissimilar at all to how she speaks with you. Or at least, from what you can tell. And upon the most barebones investigation, the possibility that Seulgi is intentionally leading Justin on is tossed out the window; sheâs definitely too nice for that. At the tail end of the second week, when Justin recommends studying together for the upcoming exam in a month, Seulgi is the one who tells you that youâre coming along. Justin doesnât let his dissatisfaction show on his face, but he doesnât have to; you know he would rather you not be there.
To you, itâs crystal clear what Justin is trying to do. Seulgi, be it blissful or willing ignorance, doesnât address it even slightly.
You consider calling in sick that day to give Justin some alone time with Seulgi. Itâs more annoying than anything, how Justin seems so guarded around you. But, at the same time, you canât really just tell him, especially since you two never talk just amongst yourselves. Also, who studies for an exam an entire month in advance?
But when you text Seulgi that you arenât coming, she insists on coming over to help take care of you, so you have to awkwardly brush it off and tell her that, you know what, itâs not that bad, and in fact, youâll come anyway, itâs no big deal. When you arrive, you see Seulgi happily waving over at you, and next to her at the table, sure enough, is an expression on Justinâs face that betrays his intentions. Seulgi briefly inquires about how you feel, and you play it off as no big deal. The hostility from Justin seems to dissipate slightly at that, but only slightly.
Two hours later, the three of you call it quits, and Justin invites Seulgi to eat at the nearby Mexican place with him. When Seulgi insists that you come along, Justin chimes in, saying that, since youâre sick, you ought to go home and get some rest, adding in that heâll bring you dinner after theyâre done. What heâs actually saying to you is clear as day: fuck off, and Iâll buy you dinner.
You have your concerns: you caught Justin unabashedly looking at Seulgiâs thighs, which are especially on display due to how obscenely short her shorts are, and how, despite Justinâs brazenness, Seulgi doesnât even seem to notice. Is she just extremely studious, or is she oblivious? Itâs not your place to know whatâs best for Kang Seulgi, nor do you have any obligation to act as her âwhite knightâ ⌠and, itâs not like Justin really seems like a rapist, either. Do you need to be worried about them? Plus, it is a free meal. Who are you, a broke college student, to deny a free meal?
So, you ultimately end up excusing yourself, deciding you donât want to endure another hour or so of Justin trying to pretend like you donât exist as politely as possible. It ends up being Irene that you end up hearing about it, of all sources. Youâre a bit taken aback when she immediately starts talking as you take your seat, but as she continues, you can tell why.
âI saw Seulgi walking with a boy, so I went to greet her, and it turned out, they were going back to his apartment.â Oh. What theâ âI was a little suspicious, so I asked him about his roommate, and he said something about asking him to be somewhere else for the next few hours.â Oh. Oh no. Did you misjudge Justin? âI was able to stop it, but ⌠was Seulgi always so ⌠oblivious?â
So, itâs not only you. On one hand, you feel vindicated for being right, at least somewhat, about Justin, but on the other hand, youâre kicking yourself. If you were suspicious of him, then you should obviously wedge yourself between them at any chance you get, especially since Seulgi doesnât seem to mind. You even had another chance to do so, when Justin dropped the food off at your door, whispering a quick, âthanks, man,â before handing you the food and whisking off. And the result of that? If Irene hadnât been there to interpose ⌠you donât want to consider it.
âIâm not really sure.â
âHm? I thought you were friends with her in high school.â
âNot really, no. We sometimes waved to each other in the halls, but she waved at pretty much everyone in school.â
Irene pursed her lips. âHm ⌠I really got the impression that you two were close friends, at least.â
Leave it to Seulgi to talk to another person about someone like you as if you were her close friend. It isnât much later that Seulgi herself arrives, and none the wiser either. The topic of Justin doesnât come up again, and having Seulgi ask you where Justin is in your Calc3 class later that day affirms this for you: Seulgi is too pure for this world. You arenât her âwhite knightâ, and the idea that you, of all people, should protect her is cringe-inducing at best and pretentious at worst, but itâs pretty clear that it needs to be done. You canât bear the thought of someone taking advantage of Seulgiâs kindness, and, selfishly, you donât ever want this part of Kang Seulgi, her overwhelming friendliness that borders on naivete, to vanish due to someone using it for their own selfish purposes.
It doesnât take long after Justin that it starts happening more and more: you acquire Ireneâs aid, but itâs not like you two can babysit Seulgi forever. It doesnât help that sheâs living in a single, meaning you canât even enlist the help of a roommate to your cause. Instead, itâs you happening upon her at the fountain near the science building, chatting away with some guy who is very clearly taking every chance he can to look at Seulgiâs exposed midriff, and going out of your way to greet her. Or, itâs you seeing her at a cafĂŠ she introduced you to second week after classes started and seeing the guy talking to her being a little too touchy, hands dangerously close to her torso, but Seulgi never seeming to really notice. Or, itâs a bunch of other stories from Irene, who youâve had to exchange numbers with in this pursuit of protecting Seulgi, all of this slowly, but surely, leading up to you making any and all excuses to hang out with Seulgi so that you can keep an eye on her.
Of course, Seulgi doesnât seem to catch on to your intentions, and in fact seems to be happy that youâre inviting her to eat lunch and chill at the nearby rec center before heading to your Calc3 class, that youâre looking for every single hang-out location downtown to bring her and Irene to on the weekends. You mightâve felt slightly self-conscious before, so shamelessly inviting someone like Kang Seulgi to all these places, but this isnât about yourself. Itâs about Seulgi, and making sure nothing undue happens to her.
And so, the first year passes like that: Irene and you, along with a few other of Seulgiâs friends that were enlistedâall of whom were females, despite Seulgi having no shortage of male friends. You suspect it has something to do with Irene, who quickly established herself as Seulgiâs best friend but, for some reason, isnât the one being asked to room with her in the following year. With her connections, Seulgi manages to snag one of the most highly-sought-after apartments on campus, and of all people, Seulgi asks you to be her roommate.
âMe? What about Irene?â
âShe was the one who told me to ask you. She said she already has an apartment for next year, but she says that itâs close by, though!â
Over this year, you have learned all sorts about Seulgi that makes you realize how easy it is for her to, without meaning to, attract someone. Above all else, Seulgi is extremely affectionate and clingy, finding every excuse to hug and hold the hands of her friends. Of course, thereâs her stunning beauty and her dazzling eye-smile that causes heart palpitations to all manner of people, but thereâs also her outgoing, sunny personality that draws people in like a nickel to a super magnet. The way she dresses, too, tends to show off her nice figure: her slim waist, her toned midriff, her milky-smooth legs, and the number of tight shirts that she has, that you swear have been growing over the year ⌠you really do try not to look, but are only mostly successful in doing so. Thankfully, you havenât caught the ire of Irene, who somehow either hasnât noticed you stealing a few glances, or is otherwise pretending not to notice, despite the number of guys youâve caught her glaring at that were looking a bit too hard at Seulgi. You canât really blame Irene for glaring, either; youâve learned, over the years, to view every man as a potential threat to Seulgi, lest you encounter another scenario where you find a close male friend of hers getting a bit too close to a black-out-drunk Seulgi while clearly recovering from a hangover himself. Upon further questioning, Seulgi revealed that it was her who pushed them to drink so much, although she refused to disclose what they were talking about and why it warranted such alcohol consumption. Maybe it was just you being paranoid; from how it appeared, it did look like he was about to do something to her, but thinking back, you realize itâs also plausible that he was trying to check in on Seulgi.
âBut ⌠Iâm a guyâŚ?â
Seulgi laughs. âI know that, silly! The building is co-ed. UnlessâŚâ Seulgiâs voice diminishes real quick real fast, and you start to panic slightly. Is it some expression on your face that you arenât aware of? Maybe you shouldnât have said that? ââŚyou donât want to?â
What? Thatâs what sheâs worried about?
This Seulgi woman ⌠did you ever mention sheâs too pure for this world?
âWell, I mean, I was thinking about getting into one of the dorms closer to the center of campus, but I havenât really applied for any of them yet.â
âSo?â Seulgiâs voice is back to the happy, chipper tone youâre used to. You breathe an internal sigh of relief. Whatever it was, it seemed to have passed just as quickly as it arrived. âYouâll join me?!â
Itâs true that being Seulgiâs roommate will make it easier to keep an eye out on her. But the question remained: what about your own sanity? Spending this much time with someone who was gradually becoming well-known on campus, in various social circles and as an up-and-coming volleyball player on the bench of the universityâs team, who has been confessed to so many times that Seulgi has stopped crying to you about how bad she feels about rejecting yet another person, youâve gotten as used to her as any straight man can. But, the prospect of living with a woman so strikingly, dangerously attractive and effortlessly, obliviously alluring, in your mind, is a combination made in hell thatâs designed to test your patience and restraint to the max.
Youâve already decided that you, of all people, will never do anything to Seulgi. For whatever reason, you seem to be the only man close to Seulgi that Irene tolerates, even to the degree that sheâll talk about Seulgiâs male friends to you behind their backs. To act on any impulses, to fall for her in any way, is a betrayal of Ireneâs trust in you, and more importantly, is a betrayal of your own morales.
âUmâŚâ
âPlease, please, please, pleaaaase?â
When Seulgi uses those puppy-dog-eyes on you, thereâs nothing you can do but to acquiesce to her request. And as Seulgi squeals and hugs you in celebration, you reinforce this idea in your head: you will never, ever, for any reason whatsoever, do anything to Seulgi. Youâre just there to protect her. Youâre there to chase off anyone who would have bad intentions with her. Irene is counting on you.
âThank you!! Next year is gonna be soo much fun!â
Seulgiâs joy is infectious, and eventually, you find yourself grinning stupidly along with her. âYouâre really that lonely, living by yourself, huh?â
She nods. âI thought it would be fun to do that at first, butâŚâ you know. There have been no shortages of nights that Seulgi has spent at your, or Ireneâs, or any of her female friendsâ, place. You live in a male dorm, though, and have repeatedly tried to get it into her head that her coming over to a place filled with men is a bad idea, especially since those men often give you shit for being so close to her, having been asked on more than one occasion, âSo, howâs her pussy?â, a question you always shoot down with a glare and a following, âWeâre just friends bro, what the fuck?â The night always ends with you walking her home and her begging you to stay at her place for just a little bit longer, and seeing her pleading with you almost always makes you freeze at the door, but this is the one line you told yourself you would never cross.
So much for that.
ââŚitâs just, there are times when I want to watch a movie with someone, you know? Or just, talk with about things, and whenever Iâm doing homework, itâs nice to be able to take a break from it with someone or scratch their brain about it.â
âWell, you can always use ChatGPT.â
âBut itâs not the same! I canât hug ChatGPT after it helps me, I canât look at ChatGPT in the eyes and know that itâs really, truly listening and empathizing with me, I canâtââ
âI know, I was kidding.â
ââŚohâŚâ Seulgi pouts again and lightly slaps your shoulder, ââŚmeanie.â
âWell, do I have to sign a lease or something?â
âYeah!â And just like that, Seulgiâs mood turned around completely. âIâll email you the link for you to sign. Ooh, I canât wait!!â
There are a few things that youâre worried about, first and foremost being how clumsy Seulgi is: itâs like the universe decided to balance out her insane attractiveness, her magnetically friendly disposition, her bubbliness that can always put a smile on even the most unwilling face, with this one fault, and it only makes her cuter. Her incredible knack for finding something to knock over, or to trip over nothing, is truly astounding; you sometimes wonder how sheâs been able to get through life in one piece, not to mention how she manages to stay so positive and happy-go-lucky. Another is the two modes she has: her usual mode, in which sheâs smiling and clumsy and very affectionate and caring; and her serious mode, in which she becomes completely unrecognizable, and one that you definitely donât find sexy in any way, and itâs definitely not something youâ
Yeah, this is going to be a problem.
And in the first week or two after moving in with her, your fears are validated. It turns out, thereâs even more to learn about Seulgi, like how she seems to dress up at home at all times, wearing outfits that donât seem particularly comfortable, and how she canât stand not being in makeup, even going so far as to hide her bare face the few times youâve accidentally caught her in the morning, walking to her bathroom. Even more so than last year, Seulgi intrudes on you, walking into your room and asking to watch a movie together or play a game together or try a dessert she bought on the way home together or just sit in the living room and talk about stuff together.
After learning about how you usually did your meals, Seulgi starts insisting that the two of you cook your meals for every dinner, with the expense for ingredients being split evenly. âLook at us, cooking together like a maââ
A silence stretching almost a full minute follows. Why couldnât you hear the rest of the sentence? Did the noise of the stove fan overpower her? ââŚhm?â You look over at Seulgi, who is chopping up some green onions at the moment. âSorry, I couldnât hear, what did you say?â
âNothing!â Seulgi doesnât turn to face you, but you swear you can see the tip of her ear being slightly pinker than usual.
It hasnât even been an entire month, but it feels like these kinds of instances happen not infrequently. You donât really know how to describe them: itâs like Seulgi tries to do something, or say something, but stops herself. Is she just being conscious of you? Because youâre a guy? You donât know how to ask her about it, either, because you donât even know what is it you want to ask. It does feel like Seulgi does get flustered more easily than you originally figured, although itâs more understandable to be flustered about the next incident. Youâve just finished taking a shower and, after getting out, realized you didnât grab a new shirt. So, you dry yourself off, put on boxers and your shorts, and go to your room with your old shirt in hand, only to run into Seulgi.
âOh!â
âOh, Seulgiââ For a split second, you swear you couldâve seen her eyes bulge out of their sockets. Her gaze lingers for a brief second, or so it feels like to you, before she diverts her gaze to the side, then the ground. ââsorry, I just forgot a shirt, soâŚâ
âA-Ah, really? Um, itâs ok.â
Again, Seulgi makes sure not to show you her face, but you swear you can just barely make out a slight bit of redness at the tip of her ears. But, thatâs normal, isnât it? It doesnât mean anything. Any girl would react in such a way if they happened upon her shirtless male friend. Most likely, itâs just her reacting that way out of shock not anything else. Certainly not because she is impressed or attracted to you or anything.
You didnât really think much of it. One of the reasons you decided to take on this endeavor is because you felt you were already accustomed to being close to Seulgi. Physically, that is: hugging, holding hands, feeling her chin resting on your shoulder to watch a video youâre showing her, even more mundane things like sharing utensils and getting a matching bag accessory. It has definitely not been good for your heart, but accustoming yourself to it has been more of a matter of survival than anything else. Whether you like it or not, Seulgi is going to be physically affectionate, so the question is simply: how soon can you get used to it? The answer turned out to be about eight months.
Or at least, thatâs what the answer was. Now that youâre living with her, youâre unsure.
You canât even blame summer break because, although few and far between, you still met up with Seulgi a few times in the two-month span, coming from the same city and all. Itâs just ⌠the increased frequency at which close-ness happens. You really did think that you had a grasp on how to calm yourself around Seulgi, but it turns out, seeing her sleepily wish you goodnight or grocery shopping with her or taking an occasional post-dinner walk together makes it really hard to keep a cool head at all times. Constantly reminding yourself your purpose in rooming with her and to keep your delusions in your head ⌠itâs only been two weeks, but it already feels exhausting. How are you supposed to survive, what, nine more months of this?
Given that you and Seulgi are doing different majors, youâre at least given some reprieve during classes. However, you soon learn that, in fact, Irene is in a fair amount of your classes. How you didnât know Irene was doing your major with how much time you spent with her and Seulgi, you arenât sure. Thankfully, it does give the two of you some time to strategize in your protect-Seulgi strategy.
âThank you, by the way.â
If Seulgi is an energetic puppy, Irene is a graceful cat. Seulgiâs energy bounces off the walls; she illuminates the room sheâs in, and her smile inevitably gets transferred onto the faces of others. With Irene, sheâs softer. More graceful, regal, even. Ireneâs presence seems to calm everything around her down, to a point where one starts to realize how horribly out of place one is being so close to her.
âHm? For what?â
âFor agreeing to be Seulgiâs roommate.â
And when she smiles at you, you feel your heart skip a few beats.
These otherworldly beauties, so haphazardly using their absolutely radiant, heart-stopping smiles like itâs no big deal. First Seulgi, now Irene; they really needed to learn to reel it in, lest they give you heart problems. They really do ought to use them with more responsibility and intent. Itâs just a smile, but you swear you almost fell for Irene right then and there.
âSheâs a handful, isnât she?â
You laugh. âA little bit. The other day, she forgot about the thing she was cooking and I swear, nearly set off the fire alarm. We had to open every single window in the apartment to vent out the smoke.â
Irene laughs. Itâs a truly musical sound, and the sight is one to behold as well: her perfectly proportional, perfectly symmetrical features light up, with her eyes disappearing into slits and her lips parting into laughter, and itâs all but inevitable that you join in with her as well.
âThat does sound like Seulgââ
âHey, what are you talking about?â
Irene lets out a shriek, jumping as Seulgi pats her shoulder. Irene head whips around and sighs upon seeing her best friendâs face. âOh my gosh, itâs just you.â
âItâs just me! So, what were you talking about?â
âHm? Oh, nothing!â As Irene responds, she starts making some space between the two of you. Not that you mind, but you do notice it. âWe were just studying for an upcoming exam.â
Seulgi guffaws. âAlready?!â
Irene nods and pouts along with her best friend. âI know, right?â
âWell, if heâs your study partner,â Seulgi nods at you, âthen youâre sure to ace the exam.â
Irene nods. âYeah, thatâs why Iâm not that worried about it.â
âWow, thatâs a lot of pressure youâre putting on me there.â
âItâs not fair.â
âHm?â Irene directs an inquisitive gaze towards Seulgi, who is looking at you.
âI want to study with you too, but Ireneâs stealing you from me.â
Itâs so difficult. Itâs so damn difficult to not get the wrong idea when Seulgi says stuff like this, pouting like sheâs genuinely jealous. Does the universe expect your heart not to skip three beats at that?
âWell, too bad~â Irene replies in a singsong voice, sticking her tongue out at Seulgi. âYou have Wendy to help you study, anyway.â
âYeah! Wendyâs really smart, too. You should be even more confident with her as your study partner.â
And you swear, Seulgi looks a little bit disappointed upon hearing you say that. Even though youâre one-hundred percent sure Wendy is much, much smarter than you. ââŚitâs not about thatâŚâ is what she responds to you with, or at least, thatâs what you thought she said.
âHm?â
âI said, youâre right about that!â Oh, so you did mishear.
But when Seulgi flashes you with a beaming smile, you feel like you can also see a similarly disappointed expression on Ireneâs face.
You have more female friends than male friendsâthat is to say, you only have one male friend, the rest being female friends of Seulgiâs. That fact does come with some perks: they are more than willing to throw compliments around like itâs nothing, they always have your back when any issue arises, and theyâre always ready to talk about anything and everything that you wanted to talk to them about. But this is one of the negatives: it feels like, sometimes, there are hidden motives, or secret messages or meanings in their words that you can never quite catch on to. Itâs something that you have been desperately trying to get better at, which Seulgi gives you a fair number of late-night conversations to improve at, such two nights after the exam.
âYou know Annie?â
âYeah, the one whoâs always asking you to join the dance team.â
âYeah.â From just her tone, you can tell that somethingâs wrong. But thatâs just the basics. In an effort to improve your mind-reading skills, youâve started to play a little game: can you guess what Seulgiâs about to say just from the tone of her voice and the look on her face? Seulgi is a woman who wears her emotions on her sleeves, someone who canât lie to save her own life, so it theoretically should be easy to get in the right ballpark, but your record is still pretty bad.
What would it be this time? Maybe it has something to do with the dance team? Did it disband recently?
âTerry, someone from the male dance team, asked me out earlier.â Well, looks like you were completely wrong again. âAnd I rejected him.â You reach out and pat her hand as she speaks. âBut Annie, who has a crush on him, was with me when it happened.â Itâs truly astonishing, how empathetic Seulgi is. Of course, thereâs the obvious matter of having to reject the confession of the crush of one of your friends, but she also genuinely looks guilty. Like, as if she couldâve done something about it. âI ⌠didnât know what to do. I justâŚâ a tear falls down her cheek, her voice warbles, and she lets out a sniffle. ââŚI just feel so bad. I was cheering for them so much, we even had a plan to set them up on a date next week, butâŚâ
âItâs ok, Seulgi.â Your arm goes around her shoulder to pull her into a half-hug, and Seulgi buries her damp face into your chest. âItâs not your fault.â
âB-But, maybe it was because I insisted on being in charge of gathering information from him. I was so excited for Annie that I didnât even realizeâŚâ
The more she speaks, the more uneven her voice becomes. Itâs starting to tug at your own heartstrings, too. âItâs not your fault, Seulgi. Wanting to help your friends is never a bad thing.â
âB-But, but if I just let someone else do that job, maybe that wouldnât have happened!â
If Terry spent so long with Annie but ended up falling in love with you from spending a handful of minutes here and there over the course of a few weeks, then the chances seemed pretty low for Terry to reciprocate Annieâs feelings. You donât say that, of course. You may be slightly socially awkward, but youâre not that socially inept. âYou donât control how Terry feels, or who he falls in love with. And who knows? Maybe Annie and Terryâs bond will grow after this.â
ââŚI donât want Annie to hate me, though.â
âWhy would Annie hate you?â
âBecauseâŚâ
You asked the question already knowing the answer, but you still ended up asking it. Itâs not a very logical train of thought, to dislike your friend for being the recipient of a love confession from your crush, but you also know that love isnât exactly logical. âBut you worked so hard on helping Annie with Terry, didnât you?â You can feel her nod against your chest. âGive her enough time, and sheâll realize that you were just trying to help. I donât think she can be mad at you once she realizes that.â
ââŚreally?â
Youâre the one that nods this time. The entire time, youâve been soothingly rubbing her back, but now that sheâs looking up at you, from an incredibly close distance, mind you, not only does your hand stop, but so does your brain. Calm down. Get over it. âYeah.â You can only hope that you arenât blushing right now. What a wildly inappropriate response, considering how Seulgiâs literally crying in your arms. You try not to let the scolding youâre giving yourself show on your face.
âPromise?â
âIâŚâ you tilt your head in confusion, Seulgiâs response breaking the spell of enchantment her teary eyes placed on you. ââŚif she doesnât, then Iâll go talk to her myself.â
Seulgi giggles at that. âDonât threaten her!â
âI never said I was going to do that.â
âThatâs how you made it sound like though.â
You smile again and pat her back a few times for good measure. âBut, donât worry too much about it, ok? From the few times Iâve spoken with Annie, it seemed like sheâs a good girl. If sheâs mad at you, sheâll forgive you eventually.â
Seulgi nods and sits back up straight. âBy the wayâŚâ Seulgi directs what you can only describe as an accusatory glare at you. ââŚIrene.â
ââŚWhat about Irene?â
âYou see her a lot, donât you?â
You nod slowly. Whatâs this about? Does Seulgi maybe want you to protect Irene against potential suitors, like you promised Irene regarding Seulgi? That would certainly be a humorous situation: both best friends asking a third-party, and a guy at that, to protect the other from undue advances from potentially sleezy guys. Although not as frequent, youâre not unaware at how many guys have shot their shot with Irene. âYeah, I guess. Weâre in a lot of the same classes, since there arenât many people in our major.â
âHmâŚâ Seulgi, while lightly dabbing her eyes with a tissue to clear them of tears, maintains a steady gaze on you.
âIf youâre wondering about if guys ask her out often, Iââ
âYou really havenât noticed?â
ââŚnoticed? I guess maybe guys ask her out when Iâm not around her, butâŚâ
âNo, not that. Irene. About ⌠you.â
Ok, this isnât where you thought this was going at all. âWhat about me?â
âAre you serious?â
Did you forget something that happened recently? But, digging through your memory of the past few weeks, youâre coming up blank. âSeulgi, I have no idea what youâre talking about.â
âIrene! She has a crush on you!â
You donât mean to be rude. The thought of being mean to Seulgi is completely foreign to you. The most you would go would be to tease her, but thatâs only because she gives such good reactions due to how simple-minded she tends to be. But, what can you do but laugh at such an outlandish hypothesis? âWhat?â
âStop laughing at me like that! Iâm serious! Iâm her best friend, I would know.â
Is she mistaking all the time you spend together with Irene, strategizing about ways to keep Seulgi safe, as her having feelings for you? But you canât just tell Seulgi thatâs why youâve been spending so much time with her: how would Seulgi feel if she found out that her friends have been doing this behind her back? Sheâd feel devastated, that her friends are secretly working so hard for her sake, and thatâs not something you want to be on your conscience. âWhy would you think that?â
âWhat do you mean? You two spend so much time together!â
Thereâs something in her voice, though. Maybe itâs leftover from the tears she was spilling recently. But thereâs also something on her face, a lack of the sparkle that appears every time sheâs talking about romance. Maybe itâs because itâs awkward, since sheâs suspecting her best friend has feelings for another of her close friends? âWell, I mean, itâs just easier to do homework and stuff with someone else, and I know Irene the best out of everyone in our classes, soâŚâ
âHow about you? Do you like her back?â
Seulgi doesnât seem to be listening to you, which seems ⌠out of character? For someone like Seulgi, the very definition of puppy-dog friendliness, who even sat down with a homeless man to listen to his woes once, it isnât like her to just disregard what you said. Maybe itâs just that she doesnât buy your excuse.
âIâŚâ Irene is insanely attractive, both outwardly and inwardly. If you just got past her somewhat icy exterior, itâs easy to start falling for her. For anyone else, it mightâve been a forgone conclusion that they fall in love with Irene. Were it not that your heart was already taken, so too might you have. ââŚI donât like her romantically, no. But sheâs a great friendâŚ?â Ok, now it sounds like youâre friend-zoning Irene. Irene. Irene. Probably more beautiful than most celebrities, has one of the most pleasant voices youâve ever heard, caring, gentle, kind, can cook, has a natural maternal instinct to take care of her loved ones without any prompting. That Irene. Is it even allowed to friend-zone her?
âOh.â Seulgi does sound somewhat happy about that. Or perhaps itâs relief that there isnât going to be anything awkward between two of her close friends.
âWhy do you think that Irene has a crush on me?â
Seulgi shrugs. âI canât really say, but I can just tell.â
In your eyes, itâs Seulgi that Irene so obviously has a crush on. Youâre even relatively sure some of Seulgiâs friends suspect the same thing, too. But you arenât confident enough to say it, so instead, you just say, âThatâs not very convincing.â
âWhatever. I know my best friend.â
ââŚand even if Irene does have a crush on me,â you cringe slightly at that. Even saying it feels wrong. ââŚshould you be telling me about it?â
âWhy not? Is there something wrong with wanting two of my best friends to get together if they like each other?â
âBest friendâ, huh. Apparently, youâre the only one who hasnât picked up on that, of being promoted to one of Seulgiâs best friends, as one of Seulgiâs male friendsâthe rare one that doesnât seem to have any romantic interest in Seulgi, or Irene for that matterâasks you about it. Or rather, not that, but something adjacent.
âAre you and Seulgi dating?â
Are you just a rude person? Maybe you are. But honestly, who wouldnât burst out laughing at such a question? Twice in two weeks has someone suggested something so unrealistic. Itâs not like youâre a protagonist in some romcom manga. Itâs just too preposterous of an idea to not laugh at.
âWhat? No, of course not.â
Mark shoots an inquisitive, unbelieving look at you. âI donât believe you.â
âWhaâwhy? I swear, Iâm not dating Seulgi.â Said woman is currently perusing Banana Republic with some other female friends while you and Mark, who have been dragged along as extra hands to carry bags most likely, are waiting outside. âAsk her, sheâll tell you.â
âHmâŚâ
ââŚwhy donât you believe me?â
âWell, I mean, you live with her, and I heard that it was Irene who asked you to be her roommate.â Even amongst Seulgiâs friends, Irene has a reputation of being somewhat cold to even Seulgiâs male friends. That, of course, included Mark, although sheâs less cold and more indifferent to him by now. âAnd you were holding hands earlier, and she seems pretty comfy leaning on your shoulder or hugging you out of nowhereâŚâ
You furrow your eyebrows. âWhat?â Whatâs so unique about that? âWell, you know.â You intended to leave it at that, but from Markâs expression, he does not, in fact, seem to know. âThatâs just how she is.â And now, it doesnât seem like Mark is buying it. âYou know how physically affectionate Seulgi is.â
âOnly to her female friends. And you.â
You frankly canât believe it. You scan Markâs face for any signs of teasing, or him trying to do a âgotcha!â, maybe to get you to admit your feelings for her. But, thereâs nothing. ââŚreally?â
âYeah, really. I donât think sheâs even tried to hold my hand before, but she just reaches for yours like itâs the natural spot for her hand to be.â
âOk, youâre exaggerating a little now.â
âWhat is Mark exaggerating about?â
The two of you jump at the sound of Seulgiâs voice. Youâve apparently gotten so engrossed in the conversation, your mind so blown at the revelation that Seulgi apparently isnât physically affectionate to any of her other male friends, that you didnât hear or see her approaching. âNothing!â Unfortunately, the fact that both you and Mark say that at the same time only makes Seulgi more suspicious.
âNo, tell me! Why are you leaving me out?â Seulgi whines, slipping her hands into yours and bumping her shoulder into you. But now that Mark said that tidbit, youâre suddenly a lot more self-conscious of Seulgi. You thought it was something you got over already, how clingy Seulgi is, but the thought that youâre somewhat special to herâŚ?
âNothing important. Just guy stuff,â Mark replies.
Are your palms sweaty? Oooh no. You canât suddenly get so self-conscious of her. Not now, not this late into having committed to this whole ordeal, of being the only guy Irene trusted to protect Seulgi. What about Ireneâs trust in you? Are you just going to betray her like that?
However self-conscious Markâs comment makes you of Seulgi, she doesnât seem to notice at all: not for the rest of the trip to the mall, not after dinner that day when she randomly hugs you from behind while youâre doing the dishes because âshe was boredâ, and certainly not when sheâs cuddling up to you, a week later, watching a movie on the couch, with a glass of wine in her other hand.
âThat guy ⌠is so oblivious, itâs a little annoying, isnât it?â
From hearing such a comment coming from Seulgi of all people, you canât help but let out a little chuckle. âYeah, it sorta is, huh?â You can feel Seulgiâs eyes land on you, but before you can look back, her eyes are already directed back to the TV screen, taking another sip of her wine. âIsnât that your second glass? Are you gonna be ok?â
Seulgi nods. âMy first class isnât until 2:00 tomorrow.â
âRight.â
Thereâs a brief lull, in which you two return your attention back to the movie. Seulgi, for whatever reason, seems pretty dead-set on finishing her second glass of wine, and when she does, she sets it down onto the table and turns towards you. âDoes that guy remind you of someone?â
âHuh?â Your eyes go back to the screen, but the more you rack your brain, the more confused you get. Is she trying to precede a story with that question? Maybe recounting something from high school? âUm ⌠I donât think so?â Seulgi sighs and turns away from you for a second. You watch her do somethingâcollecting herself? âWhatââ the next moment, Seulgi has turned back towards you, cheeks flushed a deep red but a determined look on her face, and the next, you feel something warm and slightly moist on your lips. You open your eyes, and itâs only then that you even realized you closed your eyes. Seeing Seulgiâs gently closed eyes mere centimeters from yours, feeling the warmth of her face emanating onto yours, the velvety texture of her lips pressing against yours, quivering, a prominent taste of sweetness from her lipstick mixed in with the slight bitterness of the wine she was drinking filling your taste buds.
Wait. Seulgi is kissingâŚ
No. This shouldnât be how it is. You canât do this. Youâre supposed to protect her, notâŚ
The thought is fleeting, though. You arenât a lightweight by any means, but the taste of alcohol from Seulgiâs lips causes you to sink into a drunken stupor. Your brain feels like its melting. You canât get a grip of your surroundings, but at the same time, it feels like every single one of your senses sharpened by a few degrees.
Fuck. Is this happening? Do I smell bad? How do I even kiss? Should I beâ
When Seulgi pulls away, youâre still staggering from the sudden kiss. You canât be drunk from that miniscule amount of alcohol you consumed, right? You didnât even drink any tonight.
âSorry, did you not like itâŚ?â
âHm?â Oh. That brief, instinctual pulling back motion you did.
You move to explain yourself, but Seulgi has already turned away from you, dejected, tears in her eyes. âIâm sorryâŚâ
âNo, Seulgi, it wasnâtââ
âI didnât mean to make you uncomfortable, I-I, I justââ your palm on her cheek silences her. You turn her head to face you; the sight of the tears welling up in her confused eyes tugs at your heartstrings, but itâs enough conviction to follow through by tilting your head and capture her lips in another kiss.
You can tell youâve caught Seulgi by surprise, but when she finally processes what just happened, she melts into your embrace. Her weight shifts onto you, which youâre ready for by using your free hand to brace her waist, and then starts to lean in to deepen it. The feeling of her soft, sweet, slightly bitter lips moving against yours, needy, desperate, as if she canât get enough of you, of your warmth, your affirmation and your own desire for her, all of it on top of Seulgi pressing herself onto you, leaning into you, is pushing your senses into overdrive. Your lungs constrict and your chest tightens, and trying to keep up is all you can do from getting utterly consumed by Seulgi. Itâs messy and sloppy and wet, and as much as it feels like youâre also melting into Seulgiâs embrace, you canât help thinking: are you doing this properly? Are you kissing properly? Is Seulgi enjoying it too?
âMmmâŚâ her muffled moan assuages your doubts, doubly so when her hands loop back around your neck and pull you closer. Your other hand finds her waist, and with how close she already was to you, all thatâs left to do is to pull her onto your lap. For a brief moment, Seulgi pulls away to swing her leg to the other side of your lap, straddling you with her legs, and for that brief moment, the two of you share an exasperated, breathless, but exuberant look.
Seulgi is stunning. Her hair slightly unkempt, a tear streaking down her left cheek, but sheâs more beautiful than youâve ever seen her. The ghost of her lips has you yearning for more, but the desire to bathe in her beauty overshadows everything else.
Then, Seulgi giggles. A musical set of notes that sets your heart aflutter. âYou stole some of my lipstick.â
You grin back. âMind if I steal some more?â
Seulgi obliges eagerly, pressing her lips back against yours and her chest against your chest. The warmth from her body, the warmth from her lips, seeps into yours, and as the two of you move in awkward synchronization, you slowly start to lose your sense of self. It feels like youâre melting under her touch, the way sheâs pressing herself against you. Her body heat, her soft, warm lips, her eyelashes brushing against your face, puffs of air from her nose landing on your cheek, her legs, her arms, her torso mixed with yours, itâs making your head spin. When she finally pulls away, Seulgi looks as out of it as you are, cheeks dyed a deep red hue. âShould weâŚ?â
Wordlessly, you pick her up and carry her to her bedroom.
Part 2 coming ... eventually! :D
(sorry, this might mean you might have to wait like, 2 months or more...)
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming